to_o pure_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o second_o remedy_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o impurity_n of_o man_n heart_n thus_o st._n augustin_n 11._o likewise_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o and_o that_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v necessary_a disposition_n for_o it_o st._n john_n say_v that_o 14._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o 23._o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n ask_v how_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n jesus_n say_v if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 14._o that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v they_o because_o he_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o 14._o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v his_o son_n so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._o measure_n they_o who_o god_n employ_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o other_o he_o not_o only_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n necessary_a for_o their_o own_o conduct_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o with_o divine_a light_n and_o wisdom_n that_o may_v make_v they_o fit_a organ_n and_o instrument_n to_o communicate_v the_o same_o blessing_n to_o other_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n vi_o corrupt_v such_o be_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v man_n his_o law_n and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o their_o whole_a duty_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v general_o stray_v from_o it_o and_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o have_v mistake_v and_o pervert_v god_n law_n to_o awaken_v and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o god_n approach_a judgement_n vii_o 48._o the_o instrument_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o on_o such_o occasion_n be_v general_o person_n who_o have_v no_o worldly_a nor_o humane_a advantage_n to_o recommend_v they_o be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o great_a nor_o rich_a nor_o honourable_a nor_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n but_o he_o choose_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o mighty_a elisha_n a_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n amos_n a_o herdsman_n david_n a_o shepherd_n john_n and_o james_n peter_n and_o andrew_z fishermen_z matthew_n a_o publican_n simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a quality_n which_o recommend_v they_o to_o his_o choice_n they_o be_v general_o despise_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v above_o all_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o dexterity_n by_o their_o learning_n and_o subtlety_n to_o wrest_v and_o criticise_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o write_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o people_n abhor_v and_o persecute_v they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n after_o their_o death_n that_o man_n begin_v general_o to_o esteem_v and_o honour_v they_o viii_o they_o the_o holy_a person_n thus_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v far_o from_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o they_o can_v not_o contradict_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v contradict_v himself_o but_o they_o show_v people_n how_o great_o they_o stray_v from_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v not_o contemn_v his_o ordinance_n but_o they_o make_v appear_v how_o temple_n and_o all_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o they_o do_v live_v wicked_o and_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v far_o from_o make_v any_o schism_n or_o set_v up_o a_o new_a sect_n and_o party_n but_o they_o plain_o tell_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n their_o sin_n and_o degeneracy_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v ix_o they_o there_o be_v not_o want_v at_o the_o same_o time_n false_a prophet_n to_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o true_a and_o they_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o procure_v belief_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o one_o be_v still_o discernible_a from_o the_o paint_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o by_o such_o as_o be_v true_o sincere_a themselves_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o man_n speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o who_o be_v true_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v as_o they_o speak_v they_o require_v not_o of_o other_o what_o they_o do_v not_o first_o themselves_z they_o do_v not_o flatter_v the_o people_n in_o their_o vice_n nor_o promise_v they_o peace_n peace_n when_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v near_o nor_o do_v they_o seek_v themselves_o x._o christ_n as_o god_n do_v thus_o immediate_o enlighten_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n some_o pure_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o our_o infinite_o good_a god_n shall_v show_v the_o same_o mercy_n in_o after_o age_n it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o send_v his_o light_n and_o heath_n through_o all_o where_o cloud_n and_o wall_n do_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o for_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o men._n neither_o have_v he_o declare_v any_o where_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o curse_v denounce_v revel_v 22._o 18._o against_o those_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o upon_o which_o some_o understand_v as_o such_o a_o declaration_n from_o god_n as_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o that_o prophecy_n so_o it_o lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o man_n only_o and_o not_o on_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o deut._n 4._o 2._o 12._o 32._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v clear_o and_o full_o declare_v by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n many_o other_o thing_n immediate_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o from_o the_o fullness_n clearness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o revelation_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o a_o new_a religion_n
christian_n i_o have_v seek_v from_o my_o nativity_n i_o live_v i_o write_v to_o show_v how_o such_o to_o be_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o error_n sin_n abuse_n all_o hate_v i_o for_o it_o each_o one_o my_o name_n traduce_v to_o death_n they_o persecute_v i_o every_o where_o how_o shall_v i_o other_o lot_n than_o jesus_n bear_v a_o apology_n for_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr in_o four_o part_n i._o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o sentiment_n and_o a_o character_n of_o her_o write_n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o they_o iii_o the_o evidence_n she_o bring_v of_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la oppose_v thereunto_o to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n de_fw-fr heyde_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a iv._o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o life_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o letter_n from_o different_a hand_n contain_v remark_n on_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourignianism_n detect_v as_o also_o some_o of_o she_o own_o letter_n whereby_o her_o true_a christian_a spirit_n and_o sentiment_n be_v far_o justify_v and_o vindicate_v particular_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n non_fw-la multum_fw-la disputandum_fw-la nuda_fw-la enim_fw-la veritas_fw-la seipsam_fw-la validissime_fw-la tutatur_fw-la &_o probé_fw-fr intellecta_fw-la genuinâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la luce_fw-fr tenebras_fw-la omnes_fw-la dispellit_fw-la rob._n leighton_n archiep._n glasc_n prelect_v theol_n &_o paraene_n p_o 199_o london_n print_v for_o d._n brown_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n without_o temple_n bar_n s._n manship_n at_o the_o ship_n in_o cornhill_n r._n parker_n at_o the_o unicorn_n under_o the_o piazza_n of_o the_o royal-exchange_n and_o h_n newman_n at_o the_o grasshopper_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1699._o the_o preface_n i._o with_o such_o and_o so_o universal_a be_v the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v among_o all_o party_n against_o the_o write_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o very_a title_n page_n of_o this_o apology_n will_v make_v some_o perhaps_o throw_v it_o by_o which_o disdain_n scorn_v to_o look_v into_o it_o other_o to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o derision_n and_o ask_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v other_o to_o pry_v into_o it_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n with_o a_o design_n only_o to_o carp_v at_o it_o and_o to_o pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o some_o expression_n or_o sentiment_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a system_n and_o put_v they_o in_o such_o a_o dress_n as_o may_v excite_v the_o hatred_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o people_n ii_o why_o but_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o those_o write_n do_v great_o tend_v to_o revive_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o much_o decay_v and_o lose_v among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o well-disposed_a person_n who_o be_v frighten_v from_o look_v into_o they_o because_o of_o the_o odious_a representation_n make_v of_o they_o and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la give_v they_o against_o they_o who_o if_o these_o prejudices_fw-la be_v remove_v will_v certain_o peruse_v they_o with_o delight_n and_o profit_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o will_v sensible_o â—eel_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n chalk_v out_o in_o his_o life_n and_o say_n be_v there_o plain_o and_o distinct_o represent_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o all_o sincerity_n without_o respect_n of_o party_n or_o person_n write_v this_o apology_n and_o i_o do_v earnest_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o love_n that_o he_o may_v be_v please_v so_o to_o illuminate_v my_o mind_n with_o his_o heavenly_a light_n and_o warm_v my_o heart_n with_o his_o divine_a love_n that_o i_o may_v utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o flow_v from_o or_o tend_v to_o both_o and_o that_o some_o ray_n of_o both_o may_v stream_v through_o this_o write_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o iii_o all_o to_o dispose_v person_n to_o hearken_v to_o and_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o a_o apology_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o premise_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o need_v not_o prejudice_v any_o against_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o a_o apology_n for_o both_o that_o they_o know_v she_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o say_v to_o be_v a_o enthusiast_n a_o enchantress_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o seducer_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o a_o saint_n that_o her_o write_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o heresy_n delusion_n and_o error_n and_o that_o by_o person_n of_o all_o party_n papist_n protestant_n lutheran_n calvinist_n presbyterian_o episcopal_a person_n anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o even_o by_o the_o preacher_n and_o writer_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o the_o most_o upright_o to_o be_v thus_o treat_v woe_n to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o this_o be_v the_o treatment_n that_o innocence_n and_o truth_n itself_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o perverter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o the_o most_o godly_a in_o his_o age_n hate_v he_o they_o who_o in_o other_o thing_n stand_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o herod_n and_o pilate_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v rather_o a_o favourable_a prejudice_n on_o her_o behalf_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o allow_v she_o a_o fair_a hear_v iv._o eye_n 2._o i_o shall_v entreat_v you_o may_v not_o come_v to_o read_v this_o apology_n nor_o the_o write_n to_o which_o it_o invite_v you_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n they_o who_o come_v to_o consider_v write_n or_o person_n with_o this_o disposition_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o aright_o themselves_o or_o of_o give_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o they_o to_o other_o i_o know_v no_o person_n though_o never_o so_o innocent_a nor_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a nor_o book_n though_o write_v with_o never_o so_o much_o plainness_n sincerity_n and_o consistency_n which_o they_o who_o consider_v with_o this_o spirit_n may_v not_o mistake_v expose_v misrepresent_v and_o ridicule_fw-la nothing_o more_o true_a than_o our_o saviour_n word_n nothing_o more_o confirm_v from_o daily_a experience_n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n it_o be_v from_o those_o different_a disposition_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n meet_v with_o such_o different_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n they_o who_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o esteem_n and_o desire_v to_o love_n god_n and_o the_o world_n both_o to_o please_v he_o and_o their_o appetite_n too_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v that_o rank_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n which_o they_o think_v they_o merit_v and_o hug_v the_o gloss_n and_o sense_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o have_v reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a inclination_n such_o look_v on_o all_o that_o jesus_n say_v and_o do_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n they_o never_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o find_v out_o way_n to_o put_v a_o hard_a sense_n upon_o every_o thing_n the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v they_o say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o countenance_v it_o in_o his_o disciple_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o pride_n in_o speak_v well_o of_o himself_o of_o a_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o make_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n in_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n but_o the_o sincere_a and_o the_o single-hearted_n who_o come_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a desire_n and_o intention_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n do_v ready_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o entrance_n of_o his_o word_n give_v they_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o they_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o wrest_v or_o mistake_v his_o say_n or_o action_n in_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n
or_o where_o he_o speak_v more_o mysterious_o as_o well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o who_o come_v then_o to_o consider_v these_o write_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n with_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o she_o speak_v of_o herself_o v._o apology_n in_o write_v this_o apology_n we_o shall_v give_v one_a a_o abstract_n of_o her_o sentiment_n and_o character_n of_o her_o write_n 2d_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o she_o and_o her_o answer_n to_o they_o 3d._a the_o evidence_n she_o give_v of_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la oppose_v thereunto_o most_o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o late_a raise_v against_o she_o be_v such_o as_o be_v object_v to_o she_o in_o her_o own_o life-time_n i_o choose_v to_o give_v she_o own_o defence_n which_o upon_o many_o account_n i_o judge_v will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o what_o i_o may_v offer_v to_o say_v for_o she_o four_o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o life_n unto_o which_o shall_v be_v subjoin_v some_o of_o her_o letter_n which_o will_v both_o serve_v far_a to_o vindicate_v she_o from_o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o she_o and_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o these_o who_o do_v sincere_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o all_o such_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a there_o be_v nothing_o aim_v at_o but_o to_o make_v we_o all_o lay_n to_o heart_n this_o great_a truth_n civitates_fw-la dvas_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la amores_fw-la duo_fw-la civitatem_fw-la mundi_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o babilonia_n dicitur_fw-la amor_fw-la svi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la contemptum_fw-la dei_fw-la civitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o jerusalem_n dicitur_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la contemptum_fw-la svi_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 6._o line_n 26._o for_o have_v read_v have_v p._n 7._o l._n 4._o for_o do_v r._n diâ—_n ibid._n l._n 25._o and_o 26._o into_o r._n in_o p._n 9_o l._n 42._o the_o r._n they_o p._n 15._o l._n 23._o love_n r._n live_v p._n 16._o l._n 20._o there_o r._n the._n p._n 24._o l._n 39_o deal_n to_o p._n 28._o l._n 20._o after_o people_n r._n teach_v ibid._n l._n 28_o blot_n out_o be_v p._n 29._o l._n 8_o after_o not_o r._n from_o p._n 35_o l._n 37._o he_o r._n she_o p._n 39_o l._n 15._o he_o r._n they_o p._n 41_o l._n 29._o since_o after_z r._n thereafter_o ibid._n blot_v out_o have_v p._n 45._o l._n 42._o after_o with_o r._n a_o p._n 46._o l._n 28._o after_o they_o r._n and_o that_o p._n 51._o l._n 38._o his_fw-la by_o r._n by_o he_o p._n 56._o l._n 3._o as_o r._n 〈◊〉_d p_o 64._o l._n 6._o not_o r._n none_o ibid._n l_o 28_o after_o make_v r._n appear_v p._n 68_o l._n 14._o convert_v r._n cover_v p._n 69._o l._n 25._o there_o r._n then_o p._n 73._o l._n 9_o and_o r._n of_o p._n 74._o l._n 30._o there_o r._n their_o p._n 78._o l._n 23._o after_o it_o r._n be_v ibid._n l_o 27._o though_o r._n that_o p._n 80._o l._n 39_o after_o do_v r._n god_n p._n 84_o l._n 21._o that_o r._n but_o p._n 101_o l._n â—6_n 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o p._n 1â—2_n l._n 33._o blot_n out_o only_o p._n 1._o 3._o l._n 18_o â—_o minuendam_fw-la ibid._n l._n 35._o nutri_fw-la r._n neutri_fw-la p._n 1â—8_n l._n 19_o 2._o presence_n r._n prescience_n p._n 113._o l._n 32_o r._n fatereris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 34._o r._n nocendum_fw-la ibid._n 43._o r._n divinitus_fw-la p._n 114._o l._n 〈◊〉_d iruendum_fw-la p._n 120._o l._n 27._o after_o these_o r._n say_v she_o p._n 120._o l._n 〈◊〉_d great_a r._n so_o p._n 13._o l._n 31_o after_o and_o r._n lay_v p._n 134._o l._n 2d_o afterâ—ccasion_n â—ccasion_z r._n to_o show_v p._n 135._o l._n 18._o for_o that_o o_o r._n o_o that_o p._n 38._o l._n 8._o after_o withdraw_v r._n from_o p._n 144_o l._n 13._o of_o r._n if_o p._n 152._o l._n 12._o consultation_n r._n conclusious_a l._n 19_o love_a r._n live_v l._n 37_o object_n r._n object_n p._n 190._o l._n 1._o he_o r._n they_o ibid._n l._n 39_o deal_n upon_o p._n 192_o l._n 18._o his_o r._n this_o l._n 40._o his_fw-la r._n this_o p._n 217._o l._n 41._o spiri_fw-la r._n spirit_n p._n 213._o l._n 5._o inferior_a r._n superior_a p._n 230._o l._n 36._o blot_n out_o or_o condition_n p._n 239._o l._n 6._o epaphirus_n r._n epaphroditus_n ibid._n â—mar_n for_o tit._n 4._o 20_o r._n 2._o tim._n 4._o 20_o p._n 244._o l._n 39_o such_o r._n how_o p._n 247._o l._n 31._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 256._o l._n 33._o declare_v r._n declare_v p._n 257._o l._n 37._o for_o have_v r._n have_v p._n 271._o l._n 39_o you_o r._n yet_o p._n 273._o l._n 9_o pleae_v r._n please_v ibid._n l._n 11._o smoke_n r._n smoak_n p._n 277._o l._n 9_o blot_n out_o to_o p._n 279._o l._n 42._o substance_n r._n subsistence_n p._n 292._o l._n 28._o ally_v r._n ally_n p._n 295._o l._n 9_o coriathe_v r._n coriache_n p._n 296._o l._n 29._o rufus_n r._n refuse_v p._n 307_o l._n 39_o liquitale_fw-it r._n liquidate_n p._n 317._o l._n 19_o fundamental_o r._n fraudulent_o p._n 325._o l._n 32._o after_o to_o r._n be_v p._n 327._o l._n 25._o with_o it_o r._n it_o with_o p._n 3â—9_n l._n 35._o after_o she_o r._n do_v p._n 331._o l._n 33_o dâ—ustâ—uction_n r._n distraction_n p._n 334._o l._n 27._o in_o r._n through_o p._n 336._o l._n 21_o after_o consider_v r._n they_o p._n 352._o l._n 35._o blot_v our_o to_z p._n 353._o l._n 4_o man_n all_o r._n all_o men._n p._n 355._o l._n 23._o pussiman_n r._n pijssimam_fw-la p._n 358_o l._n 14_o narrater_fw-la r._n narrator_n p._n 361_o l._n 11._o for_o r._n far_o p._n 374._o l._n 4_o of_o he_o r._n of_o this_o p._n 379._o l._n 12._o and_o r._n of_o p_o 383._o l_o 24._o so_o though_o l._n so_o that_o p._n 384_o l._n 23_o and_o 24_o corinthus_n r._n cerinthus_n p._n 39_o l_o 31._o insecti_fw-la r_o infecti_fw-la ibid._n l._n 34._o initi_fw-la r._n miti_fw-la p._n 394._o l._n 24._o flatering_n â—_o flatter_a l._n 28._o for_o be_v almost_o bring_v in_o o_o â—_o bend_v almost_o into_o advertisement_n two_o of_o mrs._n a._n b_n treatise_n do_v into_o english_a viz._n solid_a virtue_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n maybe_o have_v at_o the_o same_o place_n where_o this_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o m._n a._n bourignon_fw-fr part_n i._o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o sentiment_n and_o character_n of_o her_o write_n i._o it_o men_n be_v general_o lead_v to_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o sentiment_n and_o write_n from_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o person_n who_o communicate_v they_o and_o that_o ground_a upon_o circumstance_n which_o have_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o truth_n or_o error_n the_o poor_a man_n wisdom_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o have_v come_v from_o a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n his_o countryman_n will_v have_v receive_v both_o he_o and_o they_o but_o because_o they_o know_v his_o extract_n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o education_n that_o he_o have_v no_o learning_n and_o that_o the_o learned_a have_v no_o regard_n for_o he_o therefore_o they_o despiss_v he_o 55._o have_v any_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o ii_o otherwise_o thus_o have_v the_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n be_v the_o product_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o even_o of_o some_o learned_a head_n in_o this_o age_n they_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o regard_n but_o because_o they_o come_v from_o a_o woman_n void_a of_o all_o humane_a learning_n and_o declare_v that_o she_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n they_o be_v entertain_v with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o instead_o of_o weigh_v the_o sentiment_n themselves_o prejudices_fw-la be_v first_o heap_v together_o to_o disparage_v her_o person_n and_o thereby_o to_o breed_v a_o aversion_n against_o any_o thing_n she_o can_v say_v though_o never_o so_o true_a and_o useful_a this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o excellent_a advice_n give_v we_o by_o tho._n a_o kemp._n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n book_n 1_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o which_o i_o wish_v we_o may_v all_o follow_v let_v not_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n offend_v thou_o whether_o his_o learning_n be_v
religion_n have_v to_o one_o another_o this_o then_o be_v certain_o a_o remarkable_a property_n of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n that_o they_o give_v so_o distinct_a a_o view_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o christianity_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a how_o some_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o end_n and_o other_o of_o the_o mean_n some_o of_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o man_n present_a state_n that_o without_o they_o he_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n they_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o recover_v this_o without_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v effect_v but_o by_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o his_o command_n be_v all_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o our_o frailty_n teach_v we_o what_o way_n to_o overcome_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n the_o gospel-law_n teach_v man_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o show_v man_n that_o covetousness_n have_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v recover_v it_o without_o cease_v to_o covet_v earthly_a good_n and_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n and_o to_o choose_v the_o low_a place_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o love_v themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o glory_n while_o they_o merit_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n and_o confusion_n jesus_n christ_n choose_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a state_n in_o the_o world_n live_v in_o hardship_n and_o unease_v in_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o never_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_v we_o must_v use_v to_o overcome_v they_o xviii_o nature_n 3._o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n do_v give_v we_o most_o lovely_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n such_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o inflame_v our_o soul_n with_o love_n and_o wonder_n when_o we_o think_v on_o the_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n they_o show_v we_o that_o god_n very_a nature_n be_v love_n that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o evil_n come_v from_o he_o evang._n but_o all_o good_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o goodness_n that_o make_v he_o create_v man_n so_o wonderful_a a_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o his_o light_n and_o love_n and_o that_o he_o may_v oblige_v he_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o magnificence_n make_v a_o world_n of_o beautiful_a creature_n to_o attend_v he_o and_o to_o complete_a his_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n will_v needs_o become_v like_a to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v at_o first_o form_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o design_v that_o man_n shall_v destroy_v himself_o that_o he_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o etc._n and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o abuse_v the_o great_a natural_a gift_n he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o which_o he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n take_v back_o again_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o man_n baseness_n and_o fall_n do_v not_o alter_v god_n love_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o recover_v he_o again_o and_o continue_v unalterable_o his_o first_o design_n of_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o that_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o intercession_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o end_n and_o allow_v man_n grace_n and_o a_o time_n and_o mean_n of_o penitence_n that_o the_o very_a evil_n that_o come_v upon_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o sin_n he_o order_v they_o all_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o good_a and_o his_o recovery_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o a_o delightful_a paradise_n into_o a_o earth_n curse_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o bring_v forth_o throns_n and_o thistle_n lest_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o first_o shall_v now_o still_o bewitch_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o and_o that_o the_o misery_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o last_o may_v give_v he_o occasion_n for_o penitence_n and_o make_v he_o return_v to_o his_o god_n that_o god_n have_v not_o forsake_v man_n but_o man_n have_v forsake_v his_o god_n that_o god_n by_o all_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o operation_n in_o man_n give_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o occasion_n to_o love_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o send_v we_o his_o servant_n and_o prophet_n to_o enlighten_v we_o but_o he_o come_v himself_o and_o become_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v and_o save_v we_o that_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n that_o he_o damn_v no_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o can_v do_v no_o evil_a and_o the_o damnation_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v sin_n but_o permit_v man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o freewill_n which_o be_v the_o great_a treasure_n he_o can_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o just_a for_o god_n to_o take_v it_o back_o again_o and_o if_o man_n abuse_v it_o it_o be_v for_o himself_o so_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v give_v he_o for_o excellent_a use_n that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n any_o moral_a evil_n neither_o by_o influence_n nor_o by_o decree_n nor_o by_o permission_n but_o it_o proceed_v whole_o from_o man_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o freewill_n that_o god_n give_v they_o so_o neither_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o any_o natural_a evil_n or_o malignity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v create_v all_o good_a and_o perfect_a but_o sin_n and_o the_o self_n will_v of_o man_n have_v bring_v a_o malignity_n into_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o man_n as_o be_v the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n that_o god_n let_v this_o malignity_n continue_v now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v deliver_v all_o his_o creature_n from_o the_o malignity_n contract_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o since_o it_o be_v just_a to_o render_v to_o each_o one_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o god_n have_v for_o their_o portion_n this_o malignity_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n consist_v all_o good_a and_o all_o happiness_n and_o in_o the_o turn_n away_o from_o that_o love_n all_o evil_a and_o all_o misery_n which_o man_n be_v not_o now_o so_o sensible_a of_o because_o of_o the_o superficial_a and_o transient_a delight_n with_o which_o the_o creature_n do_v amuse_v and_o tickle_v they_o but_o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o death_n but_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v 15_o it_o be_v say_v st._n augustine_n god_n alone_o the_o only_a truth_n the_o only_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a essence_n from_o who_o every_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o make_v death_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o supreme_a essence_n make_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o essence_n but_o death_n constrain_v that_o which_o die_v not_o to_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o die_v for_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o die_v shall_v die_v altogether_o undoubted_o they_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o by_o how_o much_o less_o they_o partake_v of_o essence_n by_o so_o much_o they_o die_v now_o a_o body_n be_v less_o
they_o will_v be_v false_a and_o nothing_o but_o chimera_n of_o our_o own_o imagination_n the_o analogy_n hold_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o bodily_a and_o material_a one_o there_o be_v a_o solid_a substantial_a live_a and_o fruitful_a knowledge_n of_o they_o when_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o his_o love_n and_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n these_o be_v all_o feel_v by_o it_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v into_o our_o eye_n this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o from_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n can_v be_v see_v only_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n 11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o thick_a wall_n round_o about_o we_o or_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v blind_v we_o can_v behold_v the_o light_n this_o be_v the_o state_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o 14._o in_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v those_o impediment_n and_o distemper_n must_v be_v remove_v if_o we_o will_v know_v god_n aright_o and_o therefore_o the_o light_n have_v embody_v himself_o and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o become_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o except_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o how_o to_o come_v to_o god_n not_o by_o much_o read_n nor_o great_a learning_n nor_o high_a speculation_n but_o by_o become_v like_o little_a child_n by_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n by_o humility_n and_o prayer_n by_o take_v off_o our_o desire_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n 12._o and_o turn_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o be_v thus_o obtain_v be_v solid_a and_o live_a it_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n it_o inflame_v it_o with_o charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 17._o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v another_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o superficial_a and_o speculative_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o form_n to_o ourselves_o the_o picture_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o employ_v our_o thought_n and_o faculty_n about_o these_o if_o we_o do_v this_o only_a in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o excite_v we_o to_o the_o other_o and_o to_o labour_v after_o those_o disposition_n that_o may_v make_v we_o meet_v for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a handmaid_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o study_n and_o employ_v our_o time_n and_o faculty_n about_o it_o we_o do_v as_o foolish_o as_o they_o who_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v with_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o candle_n go_v into_o a_o gallery_n and_o view_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o delicate_a wine_n and_o meat_n and_o shall_v draw_v a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o themselves_o each_o club_n contend_v that_o their_o picture_n be_v the_o true_a quarrel_v and_o fight_v about_o they_o and_o and_o force_v one_o another_o to_o assent_v and_o swear_v to_o their_o belief_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o hate_v such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o be_v so_o craze_v in_o their_o imagination_n as_o to_o fancy_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n but_o when_o they_o awake_v their_o soul_n be_v empty_a 3._o this_o be_v that_o theology_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o cultivate_a of_o which_o seminary_n be_v erect_v master_n and_o professor_n set_v apart_o the_o youth_n train_v up_o to_o handle_v their_o weapon_n and_o to_o argue_v pro_n and_o con_n upon_o every_o head_n the_o very_a catechism_n fill_v with_o the_o nice_a speculation_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n and_o the_o people_n to_o con_v their_o hard_a word_n and_o to_o think_v themselves_o mighty_a know_a in_o religion_n in_o this_o thousand_o of_o volume_n be_v write_v and_o the_o opinion_n and_o picture_n draw_v by_o former_a age_n inquire_v into_o and_o curious_a criticism_n make_v about_o every_o line_n in_o the_o study_n of_o which_o divine_v employ_v their_o time_n and_o talent_n in_o this_o the_o preacher_n multiply_v sermon_n give_v stone_n for_o bread_n and_o the_o people_n have_v itch_a ear_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n like_o physician_n and_o patient_n that_o shall_v love_v to_o talk_v and_o hear_v respective_o elaborate_a discourse_n about_o receipt_n of_o physic_n the_o receipt_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o without_o ever_o apply_v effectual_o to_o use_v they_o in_o this_o man_n employ_v their_o eal_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n to_o form_n and_o foster_v sect_n and_o schism_n to_o multiply_v debate_n and_o controversy_n to_o hate_v and_o malign_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o to_o raise_v tumult_n and_o rabble_n to_o animate_v prince_n against_o their_o people_n and_o people_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o blood_n and_o confusion_n now_o all_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n tend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o that_o theology_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o by_o deep_a humilty_n of_o heart_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o deny_v of_o themselves_o and_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o to_o take_v they_o of_o from_o that_o false_a and_o superficial_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o the_o other_o it_o make_v the_o mind_n incapable_a of_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o constant_a amusement_n it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v up_o and_o make_v we_o think_v we_o know_v something_o 15._o when_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o descend_v not_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a work_v envy_n strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n it_o be_v of_o this_o 14._o that_o god_n threaten_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a 27._o therefore_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a he_o choose_v for_o his_o aposle_n simple_a illiterate_a man_n and_o when_o the_o learned_a come_v to_o he_o he_o despise_v their_o wisdom_n visiere_n send_v paul_n to_o school_n as_o a_o ignorant_a to_o learn_v of_o ananias_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o when_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o only_a learned_a man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o with_o asseveration_n that_o unless_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o his_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o that_o he_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o it_o to_o embrace_v the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o child_n what_o he_o say_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o all_o the_o learned_a that_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nicodemus_n be_v already_o turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a when_o he_o offer_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v there_o unless_o he_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n learn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o detest_a the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o men._n if_o the_o wisdom_n and_o study_n of_o man_n be_v not_o hindrance_n to_o they_o why_o will_v he_o have_v they_o simple_a as_o child_n the_o same_o spirit_n
her_o thought_n and_o withal_o that_o she_o have_v write_v her_o thought_n late_o on_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o sight_n of_o after_o importunity_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o restore_v it_o within_o three_o day_n he_o read_v it_o with_o feel_v and_o admiration_n and_o return_v it_o say_v you_o have_v say_v more_o thing_n and_o more_o forcible_a on_o this_o subject_a in_o one_o sheet_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o all_o my_o book_n which_o have_v cost_v i_o so_o much_o time_n pain_n and_o expense_n and_o therefore_o i_o condemn_v it_o never_o to_o see_v the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o forecited_n book_n xxviii_o theology_n 13._o those_o write_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o regard_n in_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o discourage_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o dispute_v and_o controversal_a divinity_n and_o to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o controversy_n which_o have_v banish_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n from_o among_o men._n some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o her_o write_n tend_v rather_o to_o multiply_v controversy_n than_o to_o remove_v they_o 37._o in_o that_o they_o advance_v so_o many_o new_a doctrine_n and_o opinio_n which_o be_v never_o former_o hear_v of_o but_o these_o need_n give_v no_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o find_v they_o helpful_a to_o increase_v their_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o without_o dispute_v about_o they_o and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o and_o so_o there_o need_v no_o dispute_n and_o no_o body_n will_v contend_v with_o they_o about_o they_o but_o those_o write_n tend_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o this_o spirit_n they_o make_v so_o clear_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o essential_o and_o the_o accessory_n of_o religion_n so_o plain_o describe_v the_o first_o that_o all_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o and_o they_o show_v that_o the_o last_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o subject_n of_o debate_n and_o contention_n they_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o simplicity_n and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o not_o by_o controversy_n and_o debate_n and_o that_o none_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o understand_v it_o than_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o can_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o sentiment_n about_o religion_n even_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o it_o but_o present_o they_o prosecute_v he_o with_o all_o the_o spite_n and_o rancour_n they_o be_v capaple_n of_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o inspire_v the_o same_o spite_n and_o aversion_n against_o they_o in_o all_o on_o who_o they_o have_v influence_n they_o assix_v on_o they_o hateful_a name_n accuse_v they_o of_o crime_n they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n they_o treat_v they_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n make_v they_o pass_v for_o mad_a and_o distract_a the_o good_a in_o they_o or_o the_o truth_n that_o appear_v in_o their_o write_n they_o conceal_v and_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o what_o they_o call_v in_o scorn_n flight_n of_o devotion_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o warm_a imagination_n and_o they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v expose_v they_o or_o make_v they_o hateful_a they_o can_v easy_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o but_o very_o ready_o evil_a they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o great_a tendency_n of_o their_o life_n and_o write_n but_o cull_v out_o some_o instance_n and_o passage_n of_o both_o which_o may_v separately_z seem_v hâ—rsh_a and_o they_o assix_v on_o they_o the_o hard_a sense_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o from_o these_o draw_v consequence_n and_o form_n odious_a picture_n of_o they_o from_o they_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o hard_a word_n without_o rage_n and_o displeasure_n but_o against_o they_o they_o insult_v and_o triumph_n in_o a_o word_n this_o spirit_n be_v the_o complete_a reverse_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o s._n etc._n paul_n describe_v it_o suffer_v little_a be_v unkind_a envious_a rash_a puff_v up_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v itself_o be_v easy_o provoke_v think_v evil_a rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n bear_v with_o nothing_o believe_v nothing_o hope_v nothing_o endure_v nothing_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v diffusive_a of_o themselves_o this_o evil_a exert_v itself_o in_o the_o write_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n spread_v like_o a_o contagion_n and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n than_o good_a be_v soon_o seize_v with_o the_o malignity_n hence_o come_v that_o hatred_n variance_n strife_n evil-speaking_a those_o revile_n calumny_n sect_n schism_n war_n fight_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v make_v the_o christian_a world_n so_o much_o the_o sport_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o byword_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n now_o one_o will_v think_v that_o by_o this_o time_n man_n may_v be_v so_o general_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o controversy_n so_o offend_v with_o the_o trickâ—_n of_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o christianity_n on_o thing_n wherein_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v and_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o mischief_n that_o both_o have_v do_v to_o religion_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n that_o those_o write_n will_v be_v general_o acceptable_a which_o tend_v to_o sweeâ—en_v man_n mind_n towards_o one_o another_o to_o lessen_v a_o concern_v for_o sect_n and_o party_n to_o give_v a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o accessory_n and_o circumstantial_o and_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o those_o write_n most_v certain_o do_v xxix_o they_o 14._o the_o manner_n after_o which_o those_o write_n be_v compose_v be_v something_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v write_v with_o much_o clearness_n solidity_n and_o force_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o study_n and_o the_o read_n of_o other_o book_n for_o she_o read_v none_o and_o do_v not_o derive_v her_o knowledge_n either_o from_o learned_a man_n or_o book_n reckon_v their_o learning_n a_o stray_n from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o as_o the_o writing-master_n will_v needs_o have_v a_o double_a hire_n from_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o write_v a_o ill_a hand_n to_o wit_n one_o hire_n for_o unteach_v they_o so_o ill_a a_o habit_n and_o another_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o write_v well_o because_o he_o must_v be_v at_o more_o pain_n with_o such_o than_o with_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v none_o at_o all_o so_o she_o be_v with_o the_o learned_a who_o come_v to_o learn_v from_o she_o in_o christ_n school_n she_o have_v a_o double_a labour_n one_o to_o unteach_v they_o the_o imaginary_a wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v join_v with_o presumption_n and_o rashness_n and_o the_o other_o to_o make_v they_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n humility_n and_o the_o lowness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o as_o her_o write_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o study_n and_o human_a learning_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o effect_v of_o meditation_n and_o human_a reason_v we_o must_v think_v before_o we_o write_v and_o take_v time_n to_o order_v our_o thought_n and_o consider_v our_o word_n we_o must_v blot_v out_o and_o mend_v and_o add_v to_o our_o first_o draught_n but_o when_o she_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n she_o write_v as_o fast_o as_o her_o hand_n can_v guide_v the_o pen_n and_o what_o be_v once_o write_v be_v witten_v without_o blot_v out_o or_o change_n and_o when_o she_o return_v to_o any_o write_n that_o she_o have_v lay_v by_o unfinished_a though_o for_o some_o month_n or_o year_n she_o do_v not_o apply_v herself_o to_o read_v they_o over_o but_o have_v read_v only_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o last_o line_n to_o see_v how_o the_o period_n end_v she_o immediate_o write_v on_o with_o her_o former_a swiftness_n her_o sentiment_n flow_v from_o she_o as_o water_n
retain_v only_o the_o outside_n and_o the_o letter_n and_o varnish_v it_o over_o with_o their_o learning_n and_o human_a doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a then_o instead_o of_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n school_n and_o university_n be_v multiply_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n then_o the_o pastor_n be_v void_a of_o true_a charity_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o preach_v can_v have_v no_o divine_a force_n more_o than_o the_o motion_n of_o puppet_n or_o the_o word_n of_o parrot_n then_o they_o learn_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o study_n and_o human_a learning_n commit_v the_o idea_n of_o it_o to_o their_o brain_n as_o man_n learn_v other_o trade_n and_o varnish_v over_o their_o sermon_n with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o expression_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v without_o comprehend_v or_o convey_v to_o other_o the_o divine_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o what_o come_v from_o the_o brain_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o brain_n nothing_o can_v rise_v high_o than_o its_o original_a then_o the_o great_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o pastor_n side_n into_o a_o art_n of_o preach_v where_o on_o a_o theatre_n he_o display_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o on_o the_o people_n side_n into_o the_o work_n of_o hear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v daily_o in_o those_o pious_a exercise_n for_o 20_o 30_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o more_o true_o virtuous_a than_o when_o they_o begin_v whereas_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v power_n then_o the_o pastor_n be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a and_o envious_a and_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a and_o selfish_a they_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o action_n belie_v their_o word_n and_o for_o their_o own_o credit_n they_o so_o gloss_n and_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o persuade_v people_n they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o gratify_v their_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n then_o be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a charity_n they_o place_v religion_n in_o a_o system_fw-la of_o opinion_n and_o rite_n and_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a principle_n yet_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n they_o thereupon_o divide_v dispute_n and_o quarrel_n form_n party_n draw_v all_o they_o can_v to_o their_o side_n out_o of_o a_o pretence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o with_o hatred_n and_o fury_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n or_o the_o great_a and_o those_o on_o who_o they_o depend_v and_o stir_v up_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o persecute_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o as_o they_o make_v war_n against_o one_o another_o by_o their_o dispute_n so_o they_o make_v prince_n and_o secular_a person_n to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o sword_n thus_o instead_o of_o the_o charity_n peace_n and_o concord_n which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v his_o disciple_n they_o beget_v hatred_n strife_n and_o envy_n among_o they_o and_o such_o be_v their_o influence_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o head_n their_o passion_n and_o what_o they_o hate_v and_o call_v heresy_n so_o do_v they_o instead_o of_o the_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n to_o the_o world_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o first_o pastor_n practise_v and_o teach_v they_o teach_v by_o their_o example_n how_o to_o gratify_v self_n and_o love_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o seem_v great_o to_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v champion_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v the_o flesh_n be_v salt_v and_o if_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thus_o become_v darkness_n and_o without_o savour_n how_o great_a be_v that_o corruption_n and_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n those_o of_o every_o party_n do_v plain_o discern_v this_o evil_a in_o the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n but_o our_o self-love_n blind_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o consider_v it_o in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n of_o good_a inclination_n and_o right_a intention_n among_o the_o several_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o that_o this_o corrupt_a spirit_n of_o pride_n vainglory_n 〈…〉_z avarice_n the_o love_n of_o money_n 〈…〉_z politic_n the_o please_a of_o the_o 〈…〉_z aversion_n to_o the_o humility_n simplicity_n 〈…〉_z and_o cross_n of_o christ_n prevail_v 〈…〉_z in_o all_o party_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o 〈…〉_z opinion_n and_o so_o serve_v still_o to_o 〈…〉_z the_o more_o be_v a_o sad_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n judgement_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v as_o great_a and_o universal_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o will_v sweep_v the_o wicked_a off_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a than_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v a._n b._n do_v so_o sensible_o make_v appear_v in_o her_o write_n particular_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 29._o that_o they_o be_v real_a enemy_n to_o man_n soul_n who_o scoâ—â—_n at_o they_o and_o divert_v people_n from_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o iniquity_n be_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n nor_o law_n among_o men._n people_n study_v nothing_o but_o to_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n the_o father_n can_v trust_v his_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n his_o father_n the_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d up_o against_o his_o brother_n friendship_n be_v only_o feign_v 〈◊〉_d be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o men._n judge_n be_v without_o equity_n priest_n without_o sincerity_n cloister_n fill_v with_o avarice_n and_o the_o devout_a full_a of_o malice_n which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v at_o present_a so_o multiply_v that_o it_o possess_v almost_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n be_v not_o only_o wake_v cold_a but_o altogather_o freeze_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v all_o full_o accomplish_v particular_o those_o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o matt._n 24._o that_o man_n life_n be_v the_o open_a book_n in_o which_o these_o truth_n be_v write_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o equitable_a judge_n which_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o people_n scoff_n at_o this_o and_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o etc._n etc._n she_o make_v appear_v how_o the_o abomination_n and_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n if_o envy_n be_v lose_v it_o may_v be_v recover_v in_o cloister_n if_o avarice_n be_v dead_a it_o will_v be_v revive_v by_o the_o priest_n vainglory_n and_o pride_n be_v no_o where_o so_o prevail_v as_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o word_n simony_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n abound_v in_o that_o place_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o these_o be_v the_o star_n which_o fall_v every_o day_n from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n for_o some_o worldly_a interest_n or_o humane_a respect_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o man_n do_v not_o now_o embrace_v penitence_n nor_o desire_v amendment_n that_o they_o rather_o grow_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o can_v suffer_v that_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v true_o show_v they_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v wicked_a person_n but_o when_o all_o in_o general_n do_v forget_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o assure_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v out_o because_o the_o measure_n be_v full_a that_o god_n can_v suffer_v a_o universal_a evil_n without_o a_o universal_a chastisement_n and_o now_o man_n have_v general_o all_o of_o they_o abandon_v their_o god_n have_v in_o do_v this_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o
say_v he_o be_v our_o pledge_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n have_v pay_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n have_v die_v to_o redeem_v we_o while_o we_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o nor_o share_v in_o his_o pain_n be_v well_o please_v to_o have_v our_o debt_n pay_v with_o the_o good_n of_o another_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o great_a boldness_n in_o those_o who_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n without_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o merit_v for_o they_o the_o grace_n to_o do_v well_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a thought_n or_o desire_n of_o do_v one_o good_a work_n so_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v of_o do_v any_o good_a come_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o by_o ignorance_n they_o despise_v it_o as_o poor_a blind_v one_o who_o can_v discern_v nothing_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sight_n for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o come_v to_o bring_v light_n to_o the_o world_n no_o body_n will_v have_v perceive_v his_o own_o miserable_a state_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o intercede_v with_o his_o father_n no_o body_n will_v have_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o receive_v his_o light_n so_o that_o without_o jesus_n christ_n all_o man_n will_v have_v remain_v lose_v through_o their_o blindness_n and_o will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o god_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o come_v to_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o deed._n and_o if_o he_o have_v only_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n as_o the_o other_o prophet_n no_o body_n will_v have_v follow_v he_o since_o they_o believe_v even_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o evangelical_n life_n but_o he_o himself_o have_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o after_o his_o example_n they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o charity_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n his_o father_n than_o our_o unclean_a offering_n and_o our_o work_n defile_v with_o sin_n if_o one_o have_v mortal_o offend_v his_o equal_a he_o dare_v not_o of_o himself_o procure_v peace_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n but_o he_o will_v interpose_v some_o mediator_n who_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o offend_a person_n to_o satisfy_v his_o just_a wrath._n but_o they_o who_o will_v be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a work_n have_v too_o much_o pride_n to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o with_o a_o up-lifted_n head_n they_o address_v to_o god_n who_o they_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v that_o they_o rather_o draw_v down_o his_o avenge_a hand_n upon_o their_o head_n than_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o humble_a if_o they_o join_v their_o good_a work_n to_o the_o humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v peradventure_o receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o stand_v up_o as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v justify_v than_o he_o be_v when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n because_o he_o who_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o his_o father_n since_o before_o his_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o friend_n far_o less_o for_o his_o son_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n in_o which_o he_o take_v pleasure_n and_o not_o in_o another_o he_o therefore_o who_o think_v to_o go_v to_o god_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v reject_v as_o unworthy_a and_o rash_a because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a door_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v thief_n who_o will_v enter_v by_o the_o window_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o those_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o while_o they_o despise_v he_o or_o reject_v his_o merit_n which_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o yet_o not_o to_o those_o who_o esteem_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n but_o with_o all_o this_o will_v not_o embrace_v penitence_n under_o a_o pretext_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v whole_o for_o their_o sin_n comprehend_v even_o those_o which_o they_o shall_v commit_v in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o time_n past_a in_o which_o error_n be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n yea_o among_o other_o the_o most_o perfect_a we_o hear_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o their_o pious_a discourse_n than_o to_o say_v god_n be_v good_a he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o jesus_n christ_n die_v to_o give_v we_o entry_n into_o paradise_n and_o with_o these_o fine_a discourse_n every_o one_o think_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o paradise_n even_o though_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o natural_a motion_n and_o sentiment_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o god_n though_o he_o be_v good_a will_v save_v no_o body_n but_o he_o who_o shall_v satisfy_v his_o divine_a justice_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffer_v of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o be_v apply_v but_o to_o soul_n which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v but_o for_o those_o who_o from_o a_o natural_a life_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o spiritual_a one_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o all_o righteousness_n must_v be_v fulfil_v now_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o will_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o be_v convert_v and_o embrace_v his_o spirit_n since_o he_o come_v not_o but_o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o he_o who_o continue_v to_o persevere_v in_o his_o natural_a life_n can_v repent_v and_o so_o can_v enjoy_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v not_o for_o those_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v or_o merit_v but_o only_o for_o those_o who_o by_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n have_v quit_v their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o creature_n without_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o god_n alone_o they_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n without_o know_v it_o therefore_o christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o do_v penitence_n provide_v he_o bring_v they_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o they_o may_v get_v out_o of_o their_o darkness_n and_o their_o error_n in_o this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o pledge_n and_o answer_v for_o our_o penitence_n with_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o not_o otherwise_o therefore_o they_o form_n to_o themselves_o imaginary_a way_n in_o the_o air_n who_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o save_v we_o in_o speculative_a way_n or_o by_o some_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n see_v our_o redemption_n be_v accommodate_v to_o our_o capacity_n but_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o take_v the_o straight_a way_n through_o which_o jesus_n christ_n walk_v blind_v our_o eye_n with_o imaginary_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o straight_a truth_n make_v some_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o that_o his_o merit_n will_v save_v they_o even_o though_o they_o use_v no_o endeavour_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o many_o other_o passage_n may_v i_o bring_v out_o of_o her_o write_n but_o these_o may_v show_v her_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n come_v to_o this_o christ_n that_o man_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o affection_n from_o god_n thereby_o all_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n cease_v and_o so_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o a_o irrecoverable_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fall_v angel_n if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o to_o interpose_v for_o he_o with_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o shall_v show_v he_o mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o in_o man_n that_o can_v move_v god_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n for_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n and_o
roman_a church_n who_o do_v as_o your_o preacher_n and_o say_v that_o i_o be_o become_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o will_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o have_v even_o watch_v divers_a occasion_n to_o murder_v i_o which_o god_n discover_v to_o i_o timous_o that_o i_o may_v avoid_v they_o and_o if_o i_o will_v yet_o go_v to_o their_o church_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o alive_a but_o they_o will_v stone_n i_o as_o they_o do_v s._n stephen_n for_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o go_v to_o another_o without_o sin_v mortal_o according_a to_o their_o ordinance_n so_o that_o by_o force_n i_o must_v stay_v in_o solitude_n and_o not_o go_v to_o church_n which_o i_o suffer_v willing_o and_o comfort_v myself_o that_o so_o many_o father_n hermit_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o god_n while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o other_o outward_a solemnity_n and_o in_o her_o forecited_a letter_n to_o mr._n reinboth_n 75._o as_o to_o what_o you_o tell_v i_o say_v she_o that_o you_o wish_v i_o have_v not_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v it_o since_o for_o they_o particular_o that_o work_n be_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v permit_v their_o fault_n to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o may_v amend_v they_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o must_v real_o desire_v to_o become_v true_a christian_n such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v they_o for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v take_v god_n admonition_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o a_o wife_n which_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v i_o pardon_v they_o for_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n think_v these_o be_v novelty_n though_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o a_o little_a grievous_a to_o those_o who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o it_o will_v always_o bear_v rule_n be_v praise_v and_o esteem_v and_o can_v endure_v reproof_n nor_o bear_v its_o fault_n without_o take_v the_o alarm_n or_o avenge_a itself_o oppose_v still_o the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v it_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v its_o fault_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o overcome_v himself_o in_o which_o your_o pastor_n seem_v yet_o to_o be_v fix_v since_o they_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o which_o too_o much_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o publish_v it_o if_o they_o be_v free_a of_o passion_n and_o regard_v more_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o impartial_a and_o disintere_v person_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o every_o one_o look_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n his_o own_o glory_n and_o profit_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o state_n i_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o your_o pastor_n blame_v i_o since_o i_o bring_v they_o no_o profit_n advantage_n or_o vain-glory._n this_o be_v not_o that_o i_o will_v not_o honour_v or_o prefer_v churchman_n in_o their_o dignity_n since_o i_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o advertisement_n against_o the_o quaker_n for_o i_o always_o distinguish_v the_o state_n from_o the_o person_n i_o honour_v priest_n magistrate_n judge_n and_o other_o superior_n because_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o order_n upon_o earth_n without_o which_o man_n will_v be_v much_o more_o disorderly_a but_o i_o can_v honour_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o be_v place_v in_o state_n and_o dignity_n since_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o heinous_a in_o such_o than_o in_o the_o common_a people_n and_o i_o remark_n that_o jesus_n christ_n despise_v wicked_a priest_n and_o judge_n more_o than_o he_o do_v private_a sinner_n for_o he_o dismiss_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n say_v only_o to_o she_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o he_o call_v a_o usurer_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o suffer_v a_o magdalen_n a_o common_a sinner_n to_o kiss_v and_o follow_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o treat_v the_o pharisaical_a priest_n or_o judge_n and_o superior_n but_o give_v they_o public_o many_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n call_v they_o so_o often_o hypocrite_n white_v sepulcher_n generation_n of_o viper_n and_o say_v they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o if_o you_o have_v live_v sir_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hear_v he_o thus_o despise_v and_o condemn_v the_o priest_n and_o superior_n you_o will_v have_v take_v offence_n that_o he_o blame_v so_o particular_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n since_o you_o take_v offence_n now_o that_o i_o blame_v the_o fault_n which_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o be_v universal_o in_o that_o state_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v there_o be_v among_o other_o some_o good_a man_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n that_o i_o have_v mark_v in_o that_o light_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o i_o speak_v since_o i_o will_v not_o blame_v the_o office_n in_o itself_o see_v god_n have_v establish_v it_o and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o honour_v it_o even_o in_o wicked_a person_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o many_o fault_n for_o after_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o leper_n he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v to_o a_o holy_a priest_n since_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o synagogue_n with_o those_o who_o out_o of_o envy_n crucify_v jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o will_v teach_v the_o respect_n and_o honour_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n though_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n place_v in_o that_o dignity_n be_v much_o more_o displease_v to_o god_n than_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o and_o they_o will_v certain_o be_v more_o punish_v in_o hell_n for_o their_o dignity_n and_o office_n which_o they_o have_v unworthy_o discharge_v therefore_o i_o have_v more_o ground_n to_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n than_o any_o other_o on_o that_o occasion_n when_o i_o be_v converse_v with_o ecclesiastic_a person_n for_o it_o will_v not_o have_v touch_v they_o so_o near_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o deplorable_a state_n in_o which_o lawyer_n merchant_n physician_n and_o other_o secular_a person_n do_v now_o live_v since_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o can_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o those_o churchman_n and_o they_o may_v well_o correct_v their_o own_o vice_n which_o i_o discover_v to_o they_o to_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n for_o they_o must_v account_v for_o this_o before_o the_o great_a judge_n i_o never_o repent_v of_o have_v touch_v on_o that_o occasion_n the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n since_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v continue_v true_a christian_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n undoubted_o they_o will_v yet_o draw_v to_o that_o state_n of_o christianity_n a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n after_o they_o but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n degenerate_a from_o that_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v their_o degeneracy_n speak_v of_o what_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o people_n but_o that_o they_o will_v become_v still_o worse_o as_o experience_n make_v appear_v etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o she_o be_v from_o overturning_a or_o despise_a priesthood_n and_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n how_o plain_o she_o distinguish_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o person_n the_o use_n of_o divine_a thing_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o and_o that_o she_o as_o much_o honour_v the_o former_a as_o she_o expose_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o why_o it_o be_v the_o churchman_n on_o all_o side_n raise_v such_o a_o hue-and-cry_a against_o she_o i_o design_v once_o to_o have_v set_v down_o here_o her_o execellent_a vindication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o quaker_n in_o her_o advertisement_n against_o they_o but_o lest_o it_o shall_v make_v this_o paper_n swell_v too_o much_o i_o have_v forbear_v it_o xxi_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v she_o that_o she_o reject_v and_o despise_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o she_o vindicate_v herself_o in_o many_o
they_o will_v become_v no_o less_o for_o this_o say_v and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o some_o will_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o endeavour_n to_o become_v so_o if_o a._n b._n have_v say_v that_o god_n by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o damnation_n it_o may_v then_o indeed_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o she_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v live_v in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o can_v not_o do_v they_o a_o more_o charitable_a office_n than_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n will_v they_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v uncharitable_a and_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n 3._o because_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o this_o say_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o particular_a exception_n to_o the_o general_a say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n let_v he_o set_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o except_o i_o myself_o and_o if_o his_o conscience_n dare_v not_o write_v down_o this_o exception_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v the_o charity_n that_o put_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n without_o regard_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o to_o other_o which_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o it_o hold_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prejudice_n 162._o that_o god_n will_v make_v she_o and_o her_o write_n the_o mean_a of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n she_o say_v it_o be_v god_n who_o enlighten_v understanding_n who_o warm_v will_n with_o his_o love_n who_o produce_v charity_n in_o soul_n in_o short_a who_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a without_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o cause_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v to_o live_v again_o to_o god_n and_o to_o die_v to_o one_o self_n this_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n much_o more_o rare_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o creature_n who_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n who_o will_v make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o know_v their_o error_n and_o the_o way_n to_o become_v true_a believer_n the_o understanding_n the_o speech_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o spiritual_a mother_n be_v the_o matter_n with_o which_o god_n will_v beget_v his_o true_a child_n make_v they_o comprehend_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n write_n and_o action_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o who_o be_v few_o in_o number_n because_o man_n be_v now_o so_o divert_v in_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n though_o he_o speak_v continual_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o supply_v their_o weakness_n and_o the_o wander_n of_o their_o spirit_n his_o great_a goodness_n cause_v to_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o sensible_a and_o visible_a object_n the_o thing_n which_o may_v render_v all_o those_o true_a believer_n who_o true_o desire_v to_o become_v so_o and_o that_o her_o write_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n full_a of_o divine_a and_o save_v truth_n simple_a and_o solid_n milk_n for_o babe_n and_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n suit_v for_o all_o capacity_n and_o all_o age_n they_o manifest_v themselves_o as_o the_o light_n do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o as_o to_o their_o reproach_v she_o 62._o that_o be_v a_o woman_n yet_o she_o will_v presume_v to_o instruct_v the_o world_n when_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o call_v she_o in_o contempt_n and_o old_a wife_n she_o say_v that_o for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n she_o can_v not_o hinder_v it_o since_o no_o body_n form_n themselves_o they_o must_v ask_v god_n if_o they_o will_v know_v why_o he_o create_v she_o a_o woman_n and_o not_o a_o man_n that_o she_o herself_o have_v be_v displease_v at_o it_o but_o since_o god_n make_v she_o know_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n she_o be_v content_a for_o she_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o little_a atom_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o a_o whole_a world_n in_o her_o own_o will._n and_o when_o she_o begin_v to_o teach_v by_o her_o write_n it_o be_v by_o a_o express_a command_n of_o god_n which_o she_o long_o resist_v for_o which_o she_o beg_v pardon_n for_o she_o can_v not_o resolve_v on_o this_o because_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v never_o so_o much_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o man._n but_o she_o come_v over_o all_o humane_a respect_n and_o expose_v herself_o to_o all_o their_o mockery_n she_o say_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o a_o woman_n all_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v all_o be_v equal_o come_v of_o a_o woman_n why_o shall_v they_o then_o despise_v their_o origin_n since_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v it_o but_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o operate_v his_o great_a marvel_n and_o always_o figure_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n by_o a_o woman_n woman_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o bodily_a difference_n respect_v nature_n only_o in_o which_o even_a woman_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o regard_v than_o man_n see_v when_o god_n will_v needs_o become_v man_n he_o will_v have_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o not_o a_o man_n for_o his_o father_n and_o he_o have_v do_v his_o great_a wonder_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o woman_n what_o triumphant_a victory_n do_v judith_n obtain_v against_o holofernes_n and_o esther_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v woman_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n she_o say_v ordain_v the_o age_a woman_n to_o teach_v the_o young_a and_o to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o women-prophetesses_a foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o a_o woman_n to_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n cover_v she_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o let_v god_n speâ—k_v by_o a_o woman_n if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n since_o he_o speak_v in_o former_a time_n to_o a_o prophet_n by_o a_o beast_n that_o he_o bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o that_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v whether_o she_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n but_o whether_o what_o she_o say_v be_v just_a and_o true_a that_o she_o write_v by_o a_o express_a command_n of_o god_n do_v this_o as_o secret_o as_o she_o can_v shut_v up_o in_o her_o chamber_n that_o man_n be_v now_o less_o dispose_v to_o receive_v his_o divine_a light_n than_o woman_n since_o their_o heart_n be_v blow_v up_o with_o pride_n to_o apply_v all_o glory_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o instead_o of_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o a_o simple_a woman_n as_o she_o shall_v speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n lest_o their_o learning_n shall_v be_v less_o esteem_v so_o those_o great_a philosopher_n will_v not_o let_v god_n do_v his_o marvel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o virgin_n but_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o operate_v by_o great_a divine_n 28._o not_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v *_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o
they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o all_o their_o action_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o though_o they_o speak_v humble_o and_o have_v a_o humble_a show_n and_o gesture_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o very_a proud_a heart_n and_o then_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o will_v take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o i_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pride_n in_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v than_o in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o he_o who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n live_v no_o long_o but_o jesus_n christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o frail_a creature_n who_o may_v yet_o sin_n and_o undo_v herself_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n or_o father_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o to_o our_o own_o perfection_n this_o give_v we_o no_o more_o if_o god_n give_v we_o sufficient_a light_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o own_o life_n in_o particular_a or_o if_o he_o give_v we_o of_o it_o in_o abundance_n to_o enlighten_v other_o also_o this_o will_v not_o add_v one_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o father_n or_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o a_o live_a person_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v as_o well_o speak_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o a_o statue_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n as_o he_o do_v heretofore_o by_o cloud_n by_o a_o burn_a bush_n by_o thunder_n all_o these_o matter_n can_v boast_v themselves_o because_o god_n operate_v by_o they_o for_o he_o have_v equal_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v use_v of_o such_o instrument_n as_o he_o please_v if_o he_o will_v beget_v true_a believer_n by_o my_o mouth_n he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o image_n carve_v out_o of_o wood._n the_o mennonist_n therefore_o be_v very_o unjust_a to_o take_v scandal_n at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n after_o i_o have_v explain_v to_o they_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o i_o understand_v that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a father_n and_o mother_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v become_v true_a believer_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o st._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v beget_v you_o the_o apostle_n know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n but_o he_o perceive_v well_o that_o god_n give_v he_o light_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o charity_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n many_o will_v be_v regenerate_v by_o become_v true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o die_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v explain_v this_o word_n of_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n 58._o by_o say_v that_o god_n by_o my_o organ_n will_v give_v his_o light_n to_o man_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o darkness_n and_o receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o light_n with_o which_o he_o will_v produce_v true_a believer_n be_v not_o i_o though_o he_o produce_v they_o by_o my_o mouth_n my_o hand_n or_o my_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v god_n even_o as_o our_o body_n be_v not_o our_o parent_n but_o of_o god_n for_o they_o can_v make_v one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n yet_o god_n call_v they_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o command_v to_o obey_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n this_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o expression_n so_o high_o exaggerated_a former_o and_o of_o late_a which_o i_o think_v she_o vindicate_v as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o equitable_a reader_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o her_o be_v endue_v with_o light_n by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o instance_n i_o say_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o sample_n to_o show_v how_o unjust_a man_n be_v in_o form_v character_n of_o person_n from_o shred_n of_o expression_n gather_v here_o and_o there_o and_o put_v altogether_o without_o let_v the_o world_n see_v the_o context_n of_o they_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o they_o or_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v give_v of_o they_o by_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o how_o high_o thereby_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o truth_n murder_n the_o reputation_n of_o such_o impose_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o beget_v and_o become_v real_a father_n of_o hatred_n and_o aversion_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n lord_n open_a their_o eye_n and_o lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n as_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o take_v up_o with_o false_a virtue_n ourselves_o 53._o so_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o pride_n of_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v more_o guilty_a thus_o the_o jew_n treat_v jesus_n christ_n abraham_n say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o propthe_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n have_v often_o speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n 100_o thus_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n thus_o s._n paul_n throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v often_o well_o of_o himself_o propose_v himself_o and_o his_o virtue_n for_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n so_o that_o you_o see_v one_o may_v speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n or_o self-glorying_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n david_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n have_v do_v false_a humility_n speak_v mean_o of_o one_o self_n to_o cover_v its_o secret_a pride_n and_o to_o get_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v humble_a true_a humility_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n whether_o of_o one_o self_n or_o other_o without_o regard_v that_o the_o world_n will_v censure_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o vain-glory._n by_o this_o spirit_n the_o saint_n be_v act_v from_o this_o principle_n a._n b._n speak_v thus_o of_o herself_o and_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v with_o less_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n than_o other_o have_v write_v against_o she_o xxiv_o deny_v some_o accuse_v she_o of_o great_a injustice_n in_o affix_v doctrine_n sentiment_n and_o opinion_n upon_o party_n and_o person_n which_o they_o do_v not_o own_o she_o say_v they_o make_v man_n more_o guilty_a than_o they_o be_v she_o impute_v to_o particular_a person_n to_o doctor_n and_o even_o to_o whole_a party_n sentiment_n vice_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o of_o which_o all_o think_v they_o innocent_a with_o this_o also_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v reproach_v he_o that_o he_o false_o impute_v to_o they_o evil_n of_o which_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o murder_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o seek_v to_o kill_v thou_o 20._o jesus_n christ_n tell_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n but_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n man_n do_v not_o know_v themselves_o but_o they_o think_v they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o what_o they_o true_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o they_o whole_o disclaim_v it_o the_o jew_n not_o doubt_n be_v astonish_v when_o the_o prophet_n impute_v to_o they_o atheistical_a profane_a and_o epicurean_a sentiment_n as_o the_o deny_v of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v their_o chief_a happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o be_v wicked_a no_o doubt_v they_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o calumniator_n and_o impute_v to_o they_o sentiment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v it_o be_v like_o this_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o sentiment_n according_a to_o which_o they_o reason_v far_o less_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o public_a instruction_n and_o yet_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n reproach_n they_o with_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v it_o in_o express_a term_n 15._o ezekiel_n say_v of_o they_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v not_o
and_o extraordinary_a xx._n answer_v 2._o it_o be_v object_v against_o her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o many_o have_v have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o yet_o not_o from_o god_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v act_v either_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o by_o illusion_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o work_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o corrupt_a man_n so_o as_o to_o make_v his_o illusion_n pass_v for_o immediate_a communication_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o visionary_n with_o which_o the_o world_n abound_v enthusiast_n be_v a_o word_n which_o at_o first_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n viz._n one_o true_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o now_o general_o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o who_o false_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o and_o of_o such_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o false_a enthusiast_n in_o the_o world_n though_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o go_v under_o that_o name_n 1._o many_o there_o be_v who_o indulge_v still_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v strong_o act_v by_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o by_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o vent_v impious_a absurd_a and_o corrupt_a thing_n as_o inspire_v by_o god_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o other_o be_v become_v idolater_n of_o their_o reason_n make_v it_o their_o god_n but_o the_o most_o ordinary_a false_a enthusiast_n be_v they_o who_o least_o of_o all_o will_v own_o the_o name_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o pretend_v to_o be_v ambassador_n from_o god_n and_o that_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o sermon_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v far_o from_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o vent_v their_o own_o notion_n passion_n error_n and_o wrangling_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wrest_v it_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v true_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o odious_a name_n that_o belong_v to_o themselves_o true_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v it_o from_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v true_o and_o immediate_o illuminate_v of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o these_o two_o general_a head_n 1._o either_o god_n communicate_v himself_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n immediate_o to_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o sensible_a idea_n or_o image_n or_o 2._o he_o make_v use_v of_o sensible_a image_n to_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o after_o different_a manner_n by_o dream_n vision_n voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o especial_o and_o not_o in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o ape_n god_n and_o to_o delude_v soul_n or_o that_o man_n be_v delude_v by_o their_o own_o warm_a imagination_n and_o the_o devil_n illusion_n or_o their_o own_o fancy_n pass_v for_o divine_a vision_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o the_o motion_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o enthusiasm_n seem_v evident_o to_o appear_v from_o she_o own_o write_n it_o be_v best_a to_o hear_v herself_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v say_v she_o to_o a_o great_a lawyer_n the_o question_n so_o oft_o propose_v by_o you_o 1_o how_o i_o understand_v and_o speak_v with_o god_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o in_o simplicity_n what_o i_o can_v say_v of_o it_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n they_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o verbal_a discourse_n but_o spiritual_a notice_n intelligence_n spirituelle_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v more_o intelligible_a than_o the_o best_a eloquence_n of_o the_o world_n god_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o soul_n by_o inward_a motion_n which_o the_o soul_n understand_v and_o comprehend_v according_a as_o it_o be_v free_v of_o earthly_a idea_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v cease_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intelligible_a unto_o it_o the_o notice_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o all_o image_n and_o in_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v doubtful_a when_o it_o act_v by_o imagination_n and_o seek_v sensibility_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o pure_o god_n the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v in_o this_o point_n commit_v mistake_v by_o vision_n vocal_a word_n ecstasy_n or_o other_o sensibility_n to_o which_o the_o imagination_n contribute_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o soul_n purify_v be_v transform_v into_o he_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o word_n nor_o of_o sight_n to_o understand_v he_o more_o than_o we_o need_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o tongue_n to_o understand_v our_o own_o conception_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o declare_v how_o this_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v hard_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o deception_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o imagination_n if_o these_o inward_a notice_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o a_o person_n who_o life_n and_o word_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v transcribe_v above_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a for_o man_n understanding_n than_o to_o discern_v spirit_n 8._o to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o nature_n to_o discern_v this_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n operate_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o nature_n may_v do_v also_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o soul_n say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o its_o praise_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o simple_a truth_n that_o of_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v through_o pure_a pride_n that_o of_o nature_n to_o get_v esteem_n be_v so_o subtle_a in_o its_o flattery_n that_o it_o will_v sometime_o utter_v thing_n to_o its_o contempt_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v humble_a before_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v holy_a diabolical_a or_o humane_a according_a to_o the_o inward_a intention_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o operate_v which_o god_n alone_o know_v evident_o in_o which_o so_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o presume_v to_o discern_v spirit_n and_o to_o guide_v soul_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n these_o be_v the_o blind_a who_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o remark_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n where_o he_o reside_v 53._o but_o he_o manifest_v himself_o sufficient_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o those_o soul_n which_o possess_v he_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v sure_a mark_n of_o his_o operation_n for_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o nature_n can_v work_v such_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o natural_a fruit_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o without_o the_o tree_n by_o which_o fruit_n we_o discern_v the_o tree_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o discern_v soul_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o regard_v only_o the_o bark_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n there_o be_v occasion_n of_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o the_o devil_n cover_v himself_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o seem_a virtue_n and_o sanctity_n and_o under_o this_o deceive_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o twelve_o fruit_n and_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 29._o and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v always_o their_o operation_n in_o the_o person_n who_o possess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o can_v reside_v any_o where_o without_o they_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o light_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v other_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v this_o spirit_n since_o these_o only_o be_v the_o true_a oneâ—_n so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v if_o a_o person_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o nature_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o work_n we_o need_v only_o consider_v they_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n with_o a_o pure_a intention_n without_o curiosity_n or_o affectation_n and_o then_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o god_n
origine_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a ministry_n which_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n be_v high_o necessary_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o live_v holy_o and_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n may_v shine_v and_o go_v before_o other_o even_o as_o a_o artificer_n that_o be_v skilful_a in_o any_o art_n go_v before_o his_o scholar_n and_o apprentice_n by_o work_v that_o they_o may_v imitate_v he_o and_o as_o in_o a_o unknown_a way_n we_o choose_v a_o guide_n who_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o right_n and_o short_a way_n and_o as_o there_o be_v certain_a sign_n give_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v if_o this_o artificer_n understand_v his_o trade_n and_o if_o the_o guide_n know_v well_o the_o best_a and_o short_a way_n so_o there_o be_v sure_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v if_o any_o be_v holy_a and_o enlighten_v by_o god_n and_o do_v true_o love_v he_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n if_o he_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n if_o he_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o fall_v out_o and_o fall_v out_o but_o too_o often_o that_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n may_v outward_o so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o by_o their_o feign_a piety_n the_o good_a may_v be_v seduce_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v their_o hyprocisie_n to_o be_v always_o hide_v especial_o when_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o be_v thereby_o in_o hazard_n v._o any_o it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a and_o acknowedge_v by_o all_o man_n of_o sound_a reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a sign_n if_o any_o love_n god_n and_o be_v holy_a so_o all_o christian_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v holy_a men._n this_o we_o know_v 1._o by_o the_o evidence_n they_o give_v from_o their_o deed_n word_n and_o write_n that_o they_o see_v clear_o that_o god_n and_o thing_n invisible_a be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n visible_a and_o be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o forsake_v these_o thing_n and_o count_v they_o as_o nothing_o and_o only_o to_o seek_v and_o love_v those_o other_o thing_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o to_o this_o testimony_n 2._o there_o be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o who_o well_o know_v the_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o self-interest_n or_o advantage_n to_o give_v this_o testimony_n which_o give_v we_o so_o much_o assurance_n that_o we_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o historian_n geographer_n and_o naturalist_n in_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n in_o their_o respective_a science_n to_o this_o add_v 3._o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v appear_v contrary_a to_o these_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v they_o in_o question_n 4._o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o another_o and_o of_o their_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o he_o who_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o possess_v the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v right_o infer_v from_o the_o conformity_n of_o another_o action_n to_o he_o that_o that_o other_o person_n be_v holy_a and_o love_n god_n but_o he_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n may_v yet_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o other_o by_o observe_v that_o their_o action_n do_v as_o far_o excel_v and_o transcend_v he_o as_o the_o action_n of_o he_o who_o see_v clear_o and_o walk_v at_o noonday_n do_v transcend_v those_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o of_o one_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o as_o for_o those_o of_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o they_o be_v blind_a though_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o see_v so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o judge_v of_o other_o beside_o it_o will_v serve_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o damnable_a state_n to_o know_v if_o other_o be_v holy_a or_o not_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v 5._o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o any_o the_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a work_n which_o such_o man_n do_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a light_n communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v also_o lie_v wonder_n by_o which_o false_a prophet_n do_v seduce_v many_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o see_v the_o devil_n have_v great_a knowledge_n therefore_o this_o testimony_n alone_o without_o the_o forego_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o any_o vi_o b._n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o evidence_n and_o sign_n which_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v place_n also_o as_o to_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v likewise_o that_o this_o virgin_n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n vii_o pride_n that_o antonia_n bourignon_n testify_v this_o of_o herself_o be_v not_o doubt_v by_o any_o who_o have_v look_v though_o but_o superficial_o into_o her_o write_n for_o she_o bear_v witness_n in_o many_o place_n of_o her_o sanctity_n and_o extraordinary_a love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o her_o adversary_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o reproach_v she_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o holy_a person_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v publish_v the_o grace_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o they_o will_v most_o absurd_o discredit_v such_o a_o testimony_n as_o the_o corrupt_a jew_n do_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n reject_v jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o little_a regard_n this_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v thus_o we_o see_v also_o that_o moses_n david_n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o declare_v the_o grace_n give_v they_o by_o god_n which_o testimony_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o token_n of_o pride_n because_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o be_v come_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n but_o that_o all_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o good_a but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v moreover_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n and_o may_v encourage_v the_o good_a to_o yield_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n who_o can_v do_v even_o in_o the_o weak_a when_o they_o deny_v themselves_o exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v for_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o liberal_o and_o that_o antonia_n bourignon_n do_v true_o imitate_v those_o holy_a man_n be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v in_o her_o write_n even_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o gainsayer_n for_o she_o be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o she_o endeavour_v always_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n only_o whether_o it_o make_v for_o she_o or_o against_o she_o not_o study_v to_o please_v man_n as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viii_o action_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o verbal_a testimony_n of_o a._n b._n we_o come_v to_o consider_v her_o action_n and_o these_o be_v such_o that_o throughout_o all_o her_o life_n she_o seek_v only_o god_n and_o thing_n eternal_a entire_o abandon_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n temporal_a if_o you_o except_v some_o year_n in_o which_o she_o follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n not_o out_o of_o inclination_n but_o that_o she_o may_v please_v man_n though_o even_o then_o she_o do_v nothing_o that_o by_o christian_n now_o adays_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v evil_a or_o blameworthy_a yet_o this_o withdraw_n from_o god_n do_v great_o hurt_v she_o while_o she_o enjoy_v worldly_a delight_n she_o lose_v the_o divine_a one_o and_o that_o with_o such_o bitter_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o she_o think_v herself_o in_o hell_n she_o get_v no_o rest_n
a_o rich_a merchant_n and_o that_o she_o may_v avoid_v that_o stroke_n she_o separate_v herself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o all_o creature_n and_o about_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o her_o age_n have_v put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o hermit_n she_o leave_v her_o father_n house_n without_o take_v with_o she_o so_o much_o as_o a_o penny_n forsake_v wealth_n accommodation_n delight_n and_o all_o temporal_a thing_n only_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o abandon_v of_o all_o which_o be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n that_o he_o wonderful_o guide_v and_o preserve_v she_o and_o deliver_v she_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o good_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v helpful_a to_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n fourteen_o charity_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a as_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o other_o give_v concern_v the_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n i_o shall_v only_o propose_v some_o remark_n as_o to_o those_o three_o principal_a virtue_n 1._o faith_n 2._o charity_n 3._o hope_n for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n bring_v whereby_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o a._n b._n do_v possess_v these_o there_o can_v be_v then_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a and_o pious_a that_o this_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o examine_v each_o of_o these_o virtue_n particular_o by_o itself_o because_o they_o always_o go_v together_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n then_o yea_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o that_o he_o who_o possess_v one_o of_o these_o virtue_n do_v possess_v they_o all_o i'faith_o than_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o 1._o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v or_o faith_n be_v that_o divine_a light_n infuse_v by_o god_n into_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o conceive_v thing_n divine_a and_o eternal_a which_o by_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v unconceivable_a in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o it_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o this_o light_n be_v so_o darken_a and_o hinder_v to_o increase_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o which_o sin_n consist_v that_o faith_n be_v without_o life_n and_o spirit_n become_v dead_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o make_v appear_v therefore_o that_o any_o have_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o first_o innate_a light_n because_o in_o that_o sense_n all_o man_n have_v faith_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o all_o have_v not_o but_o they_o only_a who_o do_v not_o resist_v this_o divine_a light_n nor_o strive_v to_o quench_v it_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o follow_v it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o who_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o their_o work_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v live_v and_o not_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n speak_v of_o heb._n 11._o who_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n contemn_v all_o visible_a thing_n suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n persecution_n and_o torment_n that_o they_o may_v ever_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o this_o with_o so_o great_a resolution_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o divert_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n or_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o they_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o hope_v they_o have_v will_v never_o make_v they_o ashamed_a xv._n she_o now_o that_o in_o a._n b._n faith_n do_v thus_o work_v by_o love_n with_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o enjoy_v god_n appear_v by_o all_o her_o life_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o this_o we_o need_v read_v only_o the_o account_n of_o her_o life_n give_v both_o by_o herself_o and_o other_o among_o innumerable_a instance_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o a._n b._n take_v upon_o she_o the_o care_n of_o govern_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n many_o poor_a orphan_n girl_n in_o a_o hospital_n and_o that_o without_o any_o tie_n or_o obligation_n or_o any_o other_o end_n but_o the_o hope_n she_o have_v of_o bring_v up_o these_o orphins_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o form_v they_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n employ_v in_o this_o office_n all_o her_o industry_n her_o good_n and_o the_o strength_n both_o of_o her_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o which_o work_n of_o charity_n she_o continue_v for_o nine_o year_n confide_v so_o firm_o in_o god_n that_o though_o she_o be_v toss_v with_o infinite_a affliction_n her_o refuge_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o she_o be_v never_o confound_v nor_o frustrate_v of_o she_o end_n in_o such_o work_n of_o charity_n a._n b._n continue_v even_o to_o death_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n afterward_o that_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o man_n also_o do_v abuse_v alm_n and_o the_o other_o office_n of_o charity_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o the_o more_o in_o their_o sin_n she_o do_v dispense_v the_o gift_n of_o charity_n more_o wary_o inquire_v first_o if_o they_o may_v promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o great_a aim_n and_o be_v once_o persuade_v of_o this_o she_o spare_v neither_o money_n nor_o travel_n nor_o her_o own_o life_n where_o she_o can_v contribute_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o but_o where_o she_o see_v that_o her_o good_a work_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o this_o she_o endeavour_v to_o live_v in_o as_o much_o retiredness_n and_o quiet_a with_o god_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o she_o may_v work_v out_o her_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v thus_o true_o helpful_a to_o all_o when_o a_o few_o have_v reject_v her_o help_n the_o malicious_a therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v a._n b._n of_o avarice_n or_o cruelty_n because_o she_o do_v not_o distribute_v her_o good_n indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o poor_a for_o this_o do_v not_o spring_v from_o so_o evil_a a_o original_a but_o from_o true_a charity_n that_o she_o may_v not_o concur_v by_o the_o poors_z abuse_v of_o her_o alm_n to_o the_o multiply_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o the_o aggravate_v of_o their_o damnation_n this_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o care_n she_o have_v that_o the_o good_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o she_o as_o to_o a_o steward_n may_v be_v faithful_o distribute_v xvi_o appear_v it_o be_v premise_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o admit_v the_o forementioned_a evidence_n for_o prove_v a_o person_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n as_o good_a and_o valid_a so_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o make_v appear_v now_o as_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n and_o her_o love_n to_o god_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v appear_v be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o no_o body_n can_v ever_o yet_o discover_v that_o her_o life_n and_o action_n be_v at_o any_o time_n blameworthy_a even_o then_o when_o to_o follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n she_o live_v for_o some_o time_n distract_v from_o god_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v as_o some_o malicious_a person_n have_v do_v that_o ant._n bourignon_n and_o her_o friend_n do_v affirm_v that_o she_o neither_o sin_v in_o adam_n nor_o in_o herself_o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o a._n b._n declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o she_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n and_o do_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n she_o sin_v in_o herself_o though_o she_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v blame_v worthy_a before_o men._n for_o she_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o every_o turn_n aside_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o creture_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o deserve_v damnation_n xvii_o other_o the_o four_o evidence_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o our_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a._n b._n be_v most_o abundant_a for_o many_o person_n of_o all_o party_n of_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o rank_n and_o those_o most_o pious_a do_v decalre_a that_o they_o have_v feel_v such_o operation_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o presence_n the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n
xlvii_o mechlin_n she_o retire_v to_o gaunt_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o mechlin_n and_o form_v a_o process_n before_o the_o king_n council_n at_o brusselâ—_n against_o the_o magistrate_n at_o lisle_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o hospital_n and_o though_o it_o do_v appear_v most_o evident_o that_o she_o be_v innocent_a and_o that_o they_o have_v act_v against_o she_o with_o inexcusable_a violence_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o she_o against_o a_o party_n so_o powerful_a and_o far_o more_o considerable_a before_o man_n than_o be_v the_o innocence_n of_o a_o simple_a private_a maid_n so_o the_o process_n remain_v undecided_a to_o this_o day_n and_o she_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v in_o safety_n in_o lisle_n unless_o in_o secret_a xlviii_o there_o she_o stay_v four_o year_n in_o flanders_n at_o gaunt_n and_o mechlin_n after_o she_o have_v leave_v the_o hospital_n and_o many_o well-disposed_a person_n make_v acquaintance_n with_o she_o the_o first_o she_o speak_v with_o at_o mechlin_n be_v one_o mr._n coriathe_v a_o archdeacon_n who_o become_v afterward_o vicar_n general_n at_o his_o request_n she_o write_v the_o first_o treatise_n of_o her_o life_n call_v la_fw-fr parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr she_o write_v to_o he_o also_o many_o letter_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lum_n nèe_v en_fw-fr tenebr_n she_o have_v also_o there_o in_o the_o number_n of_o her_o friend_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a m._n peter_n noel_n licentiate_a in_o divinity_n priest_n and_o canon_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n of_o the_o famous_a cornelius_n jansenius_n bishop_n of_o ypres_n this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o augustin_n engage_v she_o in_o conference_n concern_v grace_n where_o she_o unravel_v in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v inexplicable_a by_o man_n spirit_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o her_o writing_n the_o treatise_n call_v academy_n des_fw-fr sâ—avans_n theologiens_fw-la because_o of_o the_o great_a contest_v which_o be_v then_o between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n concern_v grace_n and_o the_o great_a noise_n that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n concern_v attrition_n contrition_n probability_n and_o their_o moral_n wherein_o her_o friend_n be_v all_o jansenist_n discourse_v to_o she_o often_o of_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o she_o can_v hardly_o believe_v till_o she_o go_v and_o hear_v some_o of_o their_o preacher_n who_o vent_v sometime_o their_o sine_fw-la morality_n she_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n for_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v lead_v and_o with_o indignation_n at_o the_o blind_a leader_n it_o pity_v she_o to_o see_v the_o general_a abuse_n among_o the_o churchman_n the_o religious_a and_o the_o people_n who_o rest_v on_o trifle_n and_o a_o mere_a outside_o which_o the_o blindness_n of_o some_o guide_n recommend_v as_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o salvation_n though_o they_o never_o think_v of_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o inward_a and_o secret_a sin_n nor_o of_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o treatise_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v with_o great_a penetration_n clearness_n and_o solidity_n mounseur_fw-fr noel_n be_v persuade_v that_o she_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o trouble_v he_o to_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o still_o the_o same_o light_n with_o she_o in_o theological_a matter_n or_o as_o to_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o write_v to_o he_o several_a letter_n on_o this_o and_o other_o subject_n which_o be_v in_o la_o lum_o neé_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr another_o of_o her_o acquaintance_n be_v m._n gillemans_fw-mi canon_n and_o archpriest_n of_o gaunt_n who_o one_o day_n ask_v her_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v by_o attrition_n without_o contrition_n and_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v write_v a_o great_a volume_n against_o the_o jesuit_n upon_o that_o subject_a she_o tell_v he_o her_o thought_n and_o that_o she_o have_v late_o put_v they_o into_o write_v after_o have_v oft_o solicit_v for_o this_o paper_n he_o obtain_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o for_o some_o day_n which_o he_o read_v with_o such_o admiration_n that_o when_o he_o return_v it_o he_o say_v you_o have_v say_v more_o thing_n and_o more_o convince_a on_o this_o subject_a in_o these_o three_o leave_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o all_o my_o book_n which_o have_v cost_v i_o so_o much_o time_n labour_n and_o expense_n and_o therefore_o i_o condemn_v my_o book_n never_o to_o see_v the_o light_n this_o write_n be_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o academy_n des_fw-fr sçavans_n theologiens_fw-la she_o return_v to_o lisle_n may_n 1664._o where_o she_o stay_v private_o for_o some_o month_n about_o her_o affair_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o pastor_n mounseur_fw-fr lamberti_n where_o she_o write_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o 24_o and_o 25_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v in_o la_o lum_o nec_fw-la en_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr to_o he_o she_o write_v many_o letter_n after_o her_o first_o return_n to_o lisle_n in_o the_o 23d_o and_o 24_o year_n of_o her_o age_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o her_o write_n and_o it_o be_v call_v l'appel_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o le_fw-fr rufus_n des_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr part_n i._n xlix_o cort_n but_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o constant_a friend_n she_o have_v in_o flanders_n be_v m._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n pastor_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n at_o mechlin_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n there_o a_o man_n full_a of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o his_o neighbour_n and_o void_a of_o all_o self-seeking_a from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o a._n b._n speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v so_o touch_v enlighten_v and_o inflame_v by_o god_n that_o immediate_o he_o resolve_v absolute_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o death_n in_o the_o abandon_v all_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o promise_v a_o little_a after_o to_o a._n b._n and_o perform_v with_o a_o inviolable_a fidelity_n he_o no_o soon_o discover_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v in_o she_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n than_o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o and_o when_o alone_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o their_o conversation_n but_o brief_o and_o without_o order_n he_o acquaint_v she_o with_o his_o resolution_n to_o publish_v this_o to_o the_o world_n think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o undeceive_v other_o as_o by_o those_o divine_a truth_n he_o be_v undeceive_v himself_o but_o when_o she_o have_v see_v his_o paper_n and_o read_v a_o little_a of_o they_o she_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o himself_o but_o not_o for_o other_o because_o they_o often_o answer_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o no_o body_n perceive_v but_o himself_o and_o be_v solicit_v by_o he_o to_o compose_v this_o work_n anew_o return_v he_o his_o paper_n she_o herself_o write_v by_o way_n of_o conference_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n bring_v into_o her_o memory_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o publish_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n l._n holland_n in_o september_n 1667._o she_o go_v for_o holland_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n in_o order_n to_o the_o print_n of_o this_o book_n her_o friend_n have_v assure_v she_o that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o in_o brabant_n and_o she_o propose_v to_o retire_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o noordstrand_n where_o she_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n from_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n the_o director_n of_o it_o she_o have_v debate_n with_o herself_o before_o she_o can_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o holland_n have_v never_o be_v in_o any_o place_n without_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v monstrous_a and_o infectious_a but_o have_v recommend_v this_o affair_n to_o god_n she_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o common_a difference_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o bring_v salvation_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n only_o and_o virtue_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v in_o all_o person_n who_o aspire_v to_o it_o without_o regard_v what_o outward_a religion_n they_o profess_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o wrought_v in_o her_o soul_n such_o a_o perfect_a impartiality_n that_o she_o never_o afterward_o inquire_v of_o what_o religion_n one_o be_v provide_v
which_o his_o highness_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o partner_n of_o that_o isle_n that_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o holstein_n her_o enemy_n that_o she_o and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v let_v they_o and_o their_o hearer_n do_v and_o say_v what_o â—â—ey_n please_v that_o while_o they_o give_v offence_n to_o no_o body_n but_o live_v honest_o and_o just_o and_o even_o bring_v temporal_a advantage_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n and_o have_v nothing_o but_o just_a design_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o oppose_v they_o fear_v thereby_o to_o oppose_v god_n that_o otherwise_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o and_o that_o she_o be_v much_o afraid_a that_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o country_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o she_o have_v be_v and_o may_v yet_o be_v treat_v by_o they_o it_o be_v like_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o pastor_n make_v all_o this_o vanish_v but_o they_o can_v not_o put_v off_o what_o follow_v some_o month_n after_o however_o she_o resolve_v to_o wait_v with_o patience_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v grant_v her_o just_a request_n she_o apply_v herself_o to_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o form_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v with_o she_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o as_o to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a she_o write_v for_o their_o spiritual_a direction_n beside_o many_o particular_a letter_n one_o common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n spirit_n and_o for_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n begin_v to_o write_v the_o treatise_n call_v sound_a advice_n and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n which_o last_o be_v join_v to_o the_o treatise_n call_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o she_o prescribe_v they_o nothing_o of_o herself_o she_o ask_v god_n his_o will_n as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o outward_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o give_v her_o particular_a rule_n which_o be_v already_o put_v into_o english_a in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 19_o short_o after_o this_o the_o court_n be_v force_v to_o remove_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o his_o troop_n pass_v over_o all_o the_o country_n and_o the_o precedent_n be_v then_o secure_v the_o pastor_n apply_v to_o the_o king_n council_n who_o then_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o country_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v seize_v she_o immediate_o after_o go_v for_o hambourg_n with_o one_o maid_n leave_v her_o friend_n in_o the_o house_n which_o she_o have_v buy_v but_o some_o week_n before_o and_o the_o king_n army_n come_v into_o the_o country_n and_o ravage_v every_o where_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o tolerate_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o can_v do_v they_o nothing_o but_o good_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v force_v to_o suffer_v private_a and_o public_a hardship_n which_o be_v long_o and_o severe_a enough_o lxxiv_o hambourg_n she_o come_v to_o hambourg_n the_o last_o of_o march_n 1676._o where_o there_o be_v appearance_n she_o may_v live_v long_o enough_o retire_o in_o a_o place_n who_o freedom_n greatness_n and_o trade_n keep_v they_o from_o take_v exact_a notice_n of_o stranger_n and_o private_a person_n that_o live_v there_o the_o first_o traverse_v she_o meet_v with_o be_v that_o she_o can_v find_v no_o where_o a_o free_a chamber_n where_o she_o may_v live_v retire_v so_o that_o after_o have_v wait_v all_o day_n she_o be_v force_v to_o go_v lodge_n in_o a_o soldier_n be_v house_n who_o offer_v she_o a_o little_a chamber_n where_o she_o stay_v fifteen_o month_n for_o want_n of_o a_o retreat_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n she_o apply_v herself_o to_o make_v a_o little_a garden_n of_o a_o court_n which_o be_v useless_a to_o the_o lodging_n and_o accommodate_v it_o very_o well_o and_o profitable_o she_o repair_v and_o whiten_v her_o chamber_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o lodging_n wash_v she_o own_o linen_n and_o serve_v herself_o in_o every_o thing_n except_o the_o buy_v of_o provision_n not_o dare_v to_o go_v abroad_o lest_o she_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o of_o her_o acquaintance_n she_o be_v most_o exact_a in_o all_o the_o outward_a thing_n which_o necessity_n and_o good_a order_n require_v and_o say_v this_o please_a god_n more_o than_o the_o most_o sublime_a contemplation_n which_o often_o gratify_v self-love_n and_o thereafter_o give_v occasion_n of_o disorder_n and_o displeasure_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o confusion_n that_o negligence_n have_v bring_v in_o outward_a thing_n whereas_o outward_a labour_n even_o in_o the_o mean_a thing_n humble_v the_o heart_n simplify_v it_o beget_v a_o entire_a and_o exact_a submission_n to_o god_n a_o laudable_a charity_n and_o care_n for_o our_o neighbour_n and_o a_o certain_a repose_n and_o contentment_n of_o soul_n which_o do_v more_o satisfy_v s._n joseph_n in_o be_v a_o carpenter_n than_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n in_o preach_v in_o moses_n chair_n she_o tell_v how_o s._n terese_n have_v begin_v to_o write_v one_o of_o her_o sublimest_n work_v and_o have_v interrupt_v it_o for_o to_o spin_v when_o her_o religious_a nun_n beg_v she_o will_v continue_v to_o write_v she_o answer_v they_o that_o she_o must_v first_o have_v do_v with_o her_o distaff_n this_o a._n b._n tell_v sometime_o smile_v to_o those_o who_o will_v persuade_v she_o not_o to_o employ_v herself_o in_o outward_a labour_n that_o she_o may_v bestow_v all_o her_o time_n in_o write_v spiritual_a thing_n lxxv_o there_o she_o write_v then_o the_o second_o part_n of_o solid_a virtue_n and_o the_o excellent_a preface_n to_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n spirit_n and_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n now_o adays_o for_o she_o resolve_v to_o prepare_v all_o her_o write_n to_o be_v publish_v after_o that_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o she_o that_o such_o be_v his_o will_n for_o by_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v several_a person_n who_o come_v to_o she_o at_o this_o time_n from_o several_a part_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n offer_v she_o all_o the_o service_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o she_o offer_v they_o always_o unto_o god_n that_o she_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v with_o they_o she_o be_v again_o surround_v with_o affliction_n on_o all_o side_n in_o sleswick_n her_o friend_n be_v rob_v beat_v and_o wound_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o rabble_n and_o force_v to_o leave_v the_o lodging_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o from_o thence_o through_o the_o snow_n into_o the_o town_n of_o kiel_n in_o noordstrand_n the_o peasant_n steal_v the_o beast_n and_o other_o good_n she_o have_v buy_v with_o her_o money_n her_o friend_n there_o neglect_v to_o sue_v after_o they_o she_o herself_o at_o hambourg_n be_v seize_v with_o some_o fit_n of_o sickness_n which_o bring_v she_o very_o low_a and_o perceive_v that_o some_o friend_n who_o be_v then_o with_o she_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o her_o being_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o by_o death_n she_o say_v why_o do_v you_o make_v such_o reckon_a of_o i_o i_o be_o nothing_o but_o a_o human_a creature_n fix_v upon_o god_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o from_o he_o you_o must_v call_v for_o help_n him_z you_o must_v strive_v to_o please_v you_o be_v to_o have_v no_o concern_v at_o all_o for_o i_o as_o to_o my_o person_n it_o be_v to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o his_o spirit_n that_o you_o must_v cleave_v if_o i_o come_v to_o die_v what_o matter_n it_o you_o must_v not_o for_o this_o leave_v off_o in_o the_o least_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o he_o if_o you_o trust_v in_o i_o you_o will_v deceive_v yourselves_o i_o may_v die_v as_o any_o other_o person_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o still_o preserve_v my_o life_n as_o by_o a_o miracle_n amid_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o peril_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v dead_a already_o a_o thousand_o time_n they_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o this_o particular_a protection_n of_o god_n that_o it_o make_v they_o too_o confident_a that_o god_n will_v yet_o preserve_v her_o life_n for_o a_o long_a time_n one_o of_o they_o say_v to_o she_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o can_v die_v so_o soon_o whatever_o evil_a befall_v you_o and_o i_o say_v she_o do_v certain_o believe_v i_o may_v die_v even_o at_o this_o moment_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a because_o reply_v he_o god_n have_v give_v you_o promise_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v child_n who_o shall_v imitate_v you_o
in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o affix_v such_o a_o sense_n to_o any_o single_a expression_n or_o passage_n of_o a._n bâ—s_n â—s_z write_n as_o run_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o they_o and_o to_o a_o protestation_n concern_v the_o summary_n of_o her_o sentiment_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n there_o insert_v for_o thus_o the_o best_a author_n may_v be_v traduce_v by_o the_o most_o shameful_a mangling_n malicious_a interpretation_n deceitful_a calumny_n injurious_a consequence_n etc._n etc._n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o after_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v follow_v these_o measure_n himself_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v he_o palpable_o form_v the_o high_a charge_n of_o 1._o blasphemous_a pride_n 2._o overturning_a all_o priest_n hood_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o vncharitableness_n and_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o misrepresent_v the_o design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o last_o of_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a notion_n against_o she_o upon_o the_o same_o false_a and_o disingenuous_a proceed_n and_o not_o abstain_v from_o the_o furious_a and_o spiteful_a word_n cleave_a foot_n the_o devil_n of_o a_o saint_n mad_a craze_v bigoted_a how_o false_a this_o charge_n be_v how_o ill_o found_v how_o contrary_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o her_o spirit_n and_o the_o strain_n of_o her_o write_n the_o author_n may_v have_v observe_v from_o she_o own_o write_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n and_o may_v now_o further_o see_v in_o the_o apology_n i_o need_v not_o full_o resume_v the_o particular_n but_o only_o touch_v upon_o and_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n concern_v they_o v._o priâ—â—_n she_o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o 1._o of_o blasphemous_a pride_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n p._n 166_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o she_o be_v far_o from_o exalt_v herself_o above_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o father_n far_o less_o above_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v herself_o a_o poor_a frail_a creature_n of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n subject_n to_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n who_o great_o stray_v from_o god_n in_o her_o young_a year_n that_o of_o herself_o she_o have_v nothing_o but_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o good_a come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o since_o it_o may_v please_v god_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n more_o clear_o to_o explain_v and_o unfold_v the_o hide_a prophecy_n and_o parable_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n draw_v near_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v that_o those_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o make_v such_o discovery_n be_v thereby_o exalt_v above_o the_o prophet_n or_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o by_o own_v and_o declare_v they_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o thus_o a._n b._n when_o she_o speak_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o she_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n whence_o he_o cull_v his_o half_a sentence_n where_o she_o assume_v to_o herself_o no_o prerogative_n above_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o creature_n or_o even_o a_o stone_n or_o wood_n wherewith_o she_o declare_v god_n may_v have_v serve_v himself_o in_o declare_v of_o his_o marvel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n who_o yet_o she_o can_v resist_v since_o he_o please_v to_o declare_v his_o marvel_n by_o she_o and_o that_o he_o may_v damn_v she_o if_o she_o have_v merit_v it_o in_o the_o end_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_v she_o own_o word_n in_o the_o 136_o and_o 137_o p._n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v full_o cite_v in_o the_o 169_o p._n of_o the_o apology_n and_o thus_o also_o p._n 132_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v be_v very_o presumptuous_a say_v she_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o so_o clear_a interpretation_n come_v from_o myself_o yea_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o instance_n of_o great_a self-denial_n and_o humble_a resignation_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o any_o who_o will_v even_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v former_o express_v in_o dark_a similitude_n and_o parable_n when_o they_o know_v assure_o that_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n from_o man_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a._n b._n as_o the_o three_o part_v of_o the_o apology_n give_v strong_a presumption_n for_o it_o and_o many_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v than_o her_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v no_o instance_n of_o pride_n or_o that_o she_o exalt_v herself_o above_o other_o but_o a_o great_a instance_n of_o self-denial_n and_o humble_a resignation_n to_o this_o 127._o purpose_v she_o express_v herself_o i_o must_v not_o say_v she_o because_o of_o the_o reproach_n and_o confusion_n i_o may_v meet_v with_o conceal_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v publish_v and_o observe_v it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v law_n of_o god_n he_o know_v by_o who_o and_o how_o he_o will_v operate_v without_o regard_n to_o out_o meanness_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o to_o that_o other_o proof_n of_o her_o blasphemous_a pride_n take_v from_o the_o high_a character_n give_v she_o by_o other_o who_o he_o call_v her_o bigoted_a disciple_n some_o of_o they_o twenty_o year_n after_o her_o death_n as_o that_o in_o the_o english_a preface_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o reason_v owe_v i_o think_v pure_o to_o the_o author_n yet_o there_o she_o be_v not_o prefer_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o though_o to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v the_o organ_n or_o mother_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n yet_o to_o be_v the_o organ_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o because_o of_o the_o high_a character_n give_v she_o by_o some_o while_n she_o live_v it_o be_v object_v to_o she_o that_o she_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o suffer_v m._n the_o cort_n 47._o and_o other_o high_o to_o extol_v the_o inward_a grace_n that_o god_n impart_v to_o she_o she_o say_v that_o if_o such_o have_v feel_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o her_o mean_n as_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n and_o some_o other_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v say_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v not_o praise_v her_o person_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o praise_v worthy_a but_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v by_o her_o mean_n this_o she_o say_v do_v not_o puff_n she_o up_o since_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o she_o remark_v do_v humble_a her_o heart_n the_o more_o she_o discover_v they_o for_o i_o discern_v say_v she_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o see_v clear_o that_o all_o that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v good_a and_o all_o that_o come_v from_o myself_o be_v evil_a so_o that_o i_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o glory_n in_o my_o evil_n and_o i_o know_v no_o good_a out_o of_o god_n this_o rule_n keep_v i_o steady_a from_o fall_v into_o vainâ—glory_n 60._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o some_o judge_n that_o i_o please_v myself_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o suffer_v that_o preface_n to_o be_v publish_v when_o they_o will_v needs_o measure_v i_o by_o themselves_o they_o can_v judge_v otherways_o but_o that_o i_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v my_o own_o praise_n feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v their_o own_o praise_n without_o vain_a complacency_n and_o measure_v every_o one_o by_o themselves_o every_o one_o think_v another_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o thief_n trust_v no_o body_n think_v that_o another_o be_v as_o much_o thief_n as_o himself_o a_o lewd_a person_n can_v believe_v that_o another_o will_v live_v in_o continence_n when_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n and_o so_o a_o proud_a person_n can_v believe_v that_o one_o will_v hear_v their_o own_o praise_n without_o have_v their_o heart_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n because_o he_o himself_o can_v hear_v his_o praise_n
without_o derive_v vain_a glory_n from_o they_o this_o befall_v all_o those_o who_o live_v still_o in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o i_o be_o say_v she_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n arrive_v at_o that_o state_n that_o the_o praise_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o and_o i_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o small_a esteem_n i_o have_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n who_o often_o praise_n that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o despise_v and_o despise_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v true_o to_o esteem_v if_o â—â—_o say_v she_o m_n de_fw-fr cort_n have_v say_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o i_o have_v more_o light_a than_o all_o the_o author_n that_o he_o have_v ever_o read_v this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o will_v place_v i_o above_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o you_o allege_v but_o he_o will_v only_o declare_v that_o he_o receive_v more_o light_a by_o my_o discourse_n than_o by_o read_v of_o all_o the_o author_n he_o have_v ever_o see_v yea_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o since_o it_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o place_n whereas_o our_o daily_a conference_n give_v he_o more_o clearness_n and_o my_o practice_n make_v he_o penetrate_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v read_v many_o thing_n whereof_o he_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o the_o author_n have_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o condemn_v she_o but_o have_v calm_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o she_o have_v to_o say_v for_o herself_o he_o will_v not_o perhaps_o have_v pass_v so_o hard_a a_o censure_n but_o will_v have_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o most_o humble_a may_v speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o pride_n or_o vain-glory._n if_o we_o will_v first_o set_v ourselves_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o eye_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v clear_o to_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o another_o vi_o etc._n the_o second_o accusation_n that_o she_o overturn_v priesthood_n and_o the_o ordinance_n be_v evince_v to_o be_v as_o palpable_a a_o mistake_n as_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 154_o 155_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o fair_a deal_n in_o the_o author_n to_o pick_v out_o some_o few_o word_n of_o a_o passage_n and_o not_o relate_v the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v in_o p._n 54._o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v say_v she_o whether_o all_o these_o outward_a devotion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o christendom_n be_v good_a and_o save_a i_o doubt_v it_o very_o much_o for_o christ_n teach_v no_o such_o variety_n of_o devotion_n as_o we_o see_v now_o adays_o but_o he_o teach_v solid_a inward_a virtue_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o who_o be_v at_o present_a call_v churchman_n teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o resort_v to_o church_n to_o frequent_a sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v a_o great_a many_o vocal_a prayer_n by_o rote_n and_o number_n and_o with_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n which_o can_v be_v since_o christianity_n consist_v in_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a life_n for_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a which_o word_n may_v have_v bear_v a_o more_o favourable_a construction_n than_o the_o overturning_a of_o all_o priesthood_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v true_o level_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o may_v have_v be_v so_o understand_v especial_o if_o the_o author_n have_v consider_v that_o a._n b._n have_v never_o yet_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o churchman_n all_o protestant_n do_v accuse_v of_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o religion_n too_o much_o upon_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o outward_a devotion_n and_o ceremony_n and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v that_o a._n b._n have_v write_v a_o express_a apology_n for_o pastor_n the_o pastoral_a office_n and_o the_o public_a ordinance_n it_o be_v i_o must_v say_v a_o singular_a way_n of_o answer_v to_o reply_v that_o those_o enthusiast_n be_v all_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o as_o if_o one_o can_v not_o blame_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o outward_a devotion_n and_o yet_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o contradiction_n sure_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o good_a precedent_n which_o establish_v these_o and_o yet_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o they_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n call_v the_o pastor_n deceiver_n dumb_a dog_n hireling_n hypocrite_n thief_n wolf_n and_o many_o other_o name_n of_o this_o nature_n 1._o god_n abhor_v his_o own_o institution_n when_o corrupt_v churchman_n have_v their_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o to_o flatter_v they_o in_o they_o be_v but_o to_o sow_v pillow_n to_o their_o armhole_n when_o the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o trade_n whereby_o man_n chief_o propose_v to_o get_v a_o live_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o great_a end_n of_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o do_v superficial_o in_o order_n to_o these_o other_o end_v this_o be_v a_o priestcraft_n that_o shall_v be_v decry_v and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a love_n to_o christianity_n will_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n only_o that_o a._n b._n condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o not_o the_o function_n and_o the_o office_n themselves_o vii_o etc._n the_o author_n three_o point_n of_o her_o vncharitableness_n and_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o apology_n etc._n a._n b._n declare_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v without_o be_v regenerate_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n humility_n and_o poverty_n and_o without_o lead_v his_o life_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o general_o have_v stray_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v stranger_n to_o his_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n then_o to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o give_v warning_n of_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a charity_n if_o mortal_a and_o pestilential_a disease_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o contagion_n be_v universal_o derive_v from_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o the_o most_o part_n be_v insensible_a of_o their_o disease_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v sick_a if_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o skilful_a and_o infallible_a physician_n who_o have_v provide_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a remedy_n take_v they_o first_o himself_o and_o leave_v plain_a direction_n how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o great_a number_n at_o first_o by_o follow_v his_o rule_n and_o example_n have_v full_o recover_v their_o health_n if_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n few_o or_o none_o except_v leave_v off_o to_o follow_v the_o precept_n will_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o such_o strict_a rule_n of_o physic_n as_o to_o air_n diet_n company_n self-will_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o contagious_a and_o think_v the_o physician_n be_v rule_n and_o example_n unpracticable_a but_o yet_o make_v a_o fashion_n of_o honour_v he_o and_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o restrain_v the_o gross_a outward_a eruption_n which_o will_v make_v they_o loathsome_a to_o their_o neighbour_n though_o inward_o they_o still_o labour_v under_o mortal_a disease_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o will_v it_o be_v think_v want_n of_o charity_n in_o any_o to_o give_v loud_o warn_v of_o this_o to_o the_o world_n if_o any_o have_v recover_v or_o be_v upon_o the_o recover_a hand_n will_v they_o think_v themselves_o great_o injure_v by_o any_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o now_o there_o be_v none_o in_o health_n and_o they_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o can_v recover_v after_o the_o manner_n the_o live_v now_o they_o will_v rather_o think_v it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v so_o the_o number_n be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v none_o at_o all_o and_o this_o may_v perhaps_o excite_v and_o awaken_v some_o of_o those_o who_o remain_v still_o insensible_a of_o their_o state_n to_o take_v the_o true_a measure_n for_o their_o recovery_n that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o present_a be_v but_o too_o evident_a
excuse_n himself_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o judge_v and_o censure_v her_o action_n if_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o i_o shall_v excuse_v he_o but_o can_v find_v no_o excuse_n for_o his_o misrepresentation_n and_o give_v these_o as_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o sanctity_n adduce_v by_o her_o friend_n which_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v such_o viz._n affect_a solitude_n and_o retirement_n celibacy_n fast_n watch_n humiliation_n wear_v of_o sackcloth_n a_o contempt_n of_o the_o common_a ornament_n of_o her_o sex_n with_o such_o like_a austerity_n and_o great_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n in_o devotion_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o perceive_v no_o singular_a instance_n of_o sanctity_n mention_v by_o they_o beside_o those_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o she_o that_o she_o live_v as_o one_o constant_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o as_o such_o study_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o conform_v her_o life_n to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o recount_v the_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o which_o aâ—e_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n 43._o and_o in_o the_o character_n give_v of_o she_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apology_n but_o shall_v refer_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o place_n cite_v on_o the_o margin_n in_o which_o place_n he_o will_v see_v some_o instance_n of_o true_a sanctity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o notice_n how_o observable_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o she_o own_o write_n and_o in_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o she_o by_o those_o who_o know_v she_o in_o her_o youth_n and_o old_a age_n and_o in_o all_o the_o stage_n of_o her_o life_n in_o the_o temoign_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr verity_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o by_o mr._n franken_n merchant_n in_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o eighteen_o article_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o a._n b._n and_o other_o in_o compare_v her_o life_n with_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n without_o give_v any_o evidence_n for_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v utter_o false_a both_o she_o and_o they_o affirm_v only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o her_o write_n lay_v before_o we_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n for_o our_o imitation_n in_o a_o way_n more_o divine_a and_o forcible_a than_o the_o general_a way_n of_o sermonize_a and_o if_o her_o virtue_n be_v true_o transcript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o world_n as_o such_o that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n only_o that_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o imitable_a and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o instance_n we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v true_a follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o next_o article_n he_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n upon_o solitude_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v recommend_v as_o a_o special_a act_n of_o sanctity_n by_o the_o example_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n and_o because_o it_o have_v be_v much_o debate_v by_o heathen_n and_o christian_n by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a yet_o few_o say_v he_o have_v offer_v a_o just_a decision_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o state_n the_o active_a or_o the_o contemplative_a be_v fit_a but_o then_o he_o think_v a_o mix_a state_n the_o happy_a which_o be_v plain_o every_o body_n state_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o correct_v a_o vulgar_a error_n concern_v the_o clergy_n as_o if_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o be_v man_n of_o study_n and_o retirement_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n since_o they_o be_v to_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n by_o their_o practice_n and_o he_o who_o can_v hear_v himself_o praise_v without_o vanity_n and_o accuse_v without_o wrath_n can_v accept_v of_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v without_o a_o brutal_a joy_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v out_o of_o humour_n when_o be_v they_o want_v such_o a_o one_o prosecute_v the_o end_n of_o his_o call_v better_a and_o his_o conversation_n do_v more_o good_a etc._n etc._n a._n b._n consider_v and_o determine_v this_o matter_n upon_o other_o principle_n and_o by_o another_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o which_o of_o the_o state_n make_v a_o man_n a_o drone_n or_o a_o drudge_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v enjoy_v himself_o best_o or_o do_v most_o good_a acquire_v knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v himself_o to_o study_n or_o to_o business_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n by_o which_o the_o doctor_n determine_v but_o she_o say_v we_o be_v all_o travel_v to_o eternity_n and_o our_o great_a business_n both_o as_o man_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o give_v our_o whole_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v sincere_o to_o examine_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o whatever_o they_o find_v to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o whatever_o they_o find_v to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o necessary_a help_n to_o it_o to_o embrace_v it_o that_o the_o corruption_n abound_v in_o the_o world_n make_v it_o very_o hard_a for_o some_o to_o converse_v with_o it_o and_o not_o become_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o many_o be_v so_o weak_a or_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o temptation_n it_o offer_v that_o they_o find_v it_o for_o their_o safety_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v they_o by_o solitude_n and_o retirement_n that_o babylon_n be_v present_o over_o all_o and_o god_n call_v to_o all_o his_o child_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o her_o plague_n also_o that_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v different_a way_n of_o bring_v soul_n unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o what_o method_n one_o follow_v and_o find_v for_o his_o eternal_a good_a he_o be_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o other_o nor_o be_v other_o to_o despise_v he_o xxiii_o conversation_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n the_o doctor_n bring_v as_o he_o think_v certain_a proof_n that_o she_o have_v no_o sactnity_n 1._o that_o till_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o her_o age_n she_o run_v into_o a_o vain_a and_o light_a conversation_n by_o which_o she_o lose_v her_o conversation_n with_o god_n where_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o show_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a reader_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n because_o a_o few_o line_n before_o he_o have_v affirm_v this_o he_o have_v say_v that_o from_o her_o childhood_n she_o have_v inward_a conversation_n with_o god_n as_o if_o any_o can_v lose_v a_o thing_n they_o never_o have_v or_o never_o lose_v it_o because_o they_o have_v it_o from_o their_o childhood_n however_o this_o he_o think_v prove_v that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a he_o will_v have_v leave_v she_o so_o soon_o to_o herself_o or_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v corrupt_v who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o light_n especial_o when_o that_o which_o tempt_v she_o be_v but_o the_o censure_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o other_o man_n what_o can_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n break_v through_o this_o temptation_n be_v her_o grace_n too_o weak_a to_o resist_v it_o must_v so_o holy_a a_o person_n do_v evil_a mere_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o wit_n the_o doctor_n reason_n upon_o other_o principle_n different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o a._n b._n be_v not_o david_n and_o solomon_n separate_v from_o the_o womb_n do_v not_o their_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n appear_v early_o do_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n be_v this_o a_o proof_n that_o god_n do_v not_o anoint_v they_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n can_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n break_v through_o their_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n but_o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n by_o which_o she_o lose_v her_o conversation_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o live_v a_o life_n of_o great_a mortification_n for_o it_o for_o several_a year_n 2._o religion_n his_o next_o proof_n be_v that_o even_o after_o this_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o conversation_n she_o do_v not_o determine_v the_o great_a state_n of_o her_o
the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o appear_v unto_o we_o wild_a and_o uninrelligible_a god_n may_v reveal_v thing_n under_o most_o mysterious_a figure_n altogether_o dark_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o and_o yet_o before_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v make_v they_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o despise_v they_o because_o we_o have_v unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o those_o person_n their_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o rather_o than_o with_o the_o doctor_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v i_o will_v conclude_v quae_fw-la intellexi_fw-la optima_fw-la sunt_fw-la puto_fw-la item_n &_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la intellexi_fw-la xxx_o narrative_n i_o have_v detain_v you_o so_o long_o upon_o the_o doctor_n be_v first_o narrative_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a of_o the_o second_o for_o what_o answer_v the_o first_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o also_o where_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o satisfy_a people_n expectation_n which_o he_o raise_v by_o his_o big_a promise_n i_o shall_v let_v it_o pass_v with_o three_o or_o four_o remark_n only_o 1._o representation_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o give_v false_a representation_n of_o she_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o she_o pretend_v to_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n a_o sanctity_n next_o to_o that_o of_o god_n nor_o to_o a_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n natural_a and_o divine_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o speculative_a truth_n nor_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o what_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o how_o secret_a sooner_o nor_o that_o she_o contradict_v herself_o as_o if_o she_o assert_v sometime_o that_o both_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o she_o declare_v and_o all_o the_o word_n by_o which_o she_o utter_v they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o first_o only_a nor_o that_o she_o make_v jesus_n christ_n a_o type_n of_o she_o nor_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n her_o say_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n in_o her_o own_o write_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v already_o 2._o glossing_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o narrator_n great_a sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o her_o own_o pretence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n without_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o or_o curtail_v any_o passage_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o they_o yet_o so_o earnest_a be_v he_o to_o make_v her_o odious_a that_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o either_o by_o true_o curtail_v the_o passage_n or_o by_o his_o comment_n on_o they_o he_o make_v she_o speak_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o she_o intend_v so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v rash_o may_v please_v to_o read_v they_o in_o her_o own_o write_n without_o the_o doctor_n be_v curtailing_n and_o gloss_n 84._o thus_o as_o to_o his_o false_a gloss_n when_o he_o say_v my_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n must_v have_v the_o three_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n else_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o infer_v that_o she_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o next_o to_o god_n himself_o soul_n true_o regenerate_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n live_v in_o they_o piety_n can_v be_v true_a as_o he_o himself_o grant_v without_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n without_o a_o universal_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n must_v be_v both_o just_a good_a and_o true_a now_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o do_v regenerate_v soul_n her_o word_n than_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n have_v true_o renew_v and_o regenerate_v she_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o that_o she_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o sanctity_n as_o his_o malicious_a gloss_n will_v have_v it_o 5._o thus_o when_o she_o say_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o ever_o commit_v any_o fault_n but_o when_o i_o believe_v the_o counsel_n of_o men._n it_o be_v far_o from_o she_o mean_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n or_o that_o original_a corruption_n be_v perfect_o cure_v in_o she_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o her_o write_n and_o by_o that_o very_a place_n cite_v but_o that_o as_o plant_n and_o tree_n seem_v all_o dead_a and_o without_o life_n in_o the_o winter-season_n till_o the_o warm_a spring_n make_v they_o all_o bud_n anew_o and_o discover_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o root_n so_o man_n natural_a corruption_n which_o seem_v dead_a and_o mortify_a be_v awaken_v and_o exert_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o diffirent_a outward_a occasion_n conformable_a to_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o people_n inclination_n and_o that_o this_o be_v her_o weak_a side_n by_o which_o her_o self-love_n and_o vanity_n do_v exert_v itself_o again_o when_o she_o give_v a_o convince_a reason_n for_o what_o she_o say_v or_o speak_v of_o herself_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n or_o limit_n general_a say_n so_o as_o to_o confine_v they_o to_o her_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v all_o this_o he_o very_o cautious_o keep_v out_o and_o conceal_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 9_o 11_o 17_o 20_o and_o 21_o p._n of_o the_o narrative_a thus_o where_o she_o wonderful_o illustrates_n how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n communicate_v to_o pure_a soul_n such_o a_o comprehensive_a divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o many_o word_n the_o doctor_n industrious_o skip_v it_o over_o and_o join_v the_o forego_n and_o follow_v sentence_n together_o i_o have_v need_n say_v she_o to_o express_v myself_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o comparison_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v i_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v so_o succinct_o that_o one_o word_n make_v i_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n he_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v great_a thing_n by_o one_o of_o his_o small_a motion_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o be_v in_o a_o fine_a room_n well_o adorn_v with_o variety_n of_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o whereby_o to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o will_v need_v a_o great_a many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o who_o have_v never_o see_v they_o understand_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o fine_a thing_n and_o furniture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n tell_v he_o here_o be_v such_o and_o such_o picture_n such_o table_n such_o seat_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o make_v he_o comprehend_v well_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o if_o a_o light_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o room_n though_o it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o will_v give_v more_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n than_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v utter_v to_o make_v they_o know_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o soul_n it_o make_v it_o know_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n very_o clear_o nevertheless_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v by_o soul_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n many_o word_n and_o discourse_n must_v be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o rarity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n so_o far_o a._n b._n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o doctor_n except_o only_o the_o first_o and_o last_o two_o line_n the_o rest_n do_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o design_v to_o confound_v and_o darken_v all_o and_o they_o give_v too_o distinct_a and_o convince_a a_o light_n they_o who_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v that_o whole_a conference_n will_v see_v how_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o his_o scurrilous_a â—ests_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o thesi_fw-la without_o relation_n to_o a._n b._n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v immediate_o enlighten_v a_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o indite_v all_o the_o precise_a word_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o explain_v that_o light_n and_o truth_n to_o other_o only_o that_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o express_v itself_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v understand_v it_o can_v be_v mistake_v
then_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v as_o to_z fault_n of_o speech_n through_o its_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o fault_n come_v from_o itself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o correct_v of_o these_o fault_n both_o because_o this_o will_v divert_v its_o immediate_a attention_n from_o god_n and_o make_v it_o lose_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o withal_o his_o immediate_a force_n and_o power_n be_v see_v in_o its_o weakness_n again_o in_o the_o 17_o p._n of_o his_o narrative_n when_o he_o cite_v a_o part_n of_o this_o 18_o conference_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v that_o she_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o matter_n of_o fact_n whatsoever_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o it_o 39_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o say_v she_o be_v to_o disengage_v our_o soul_n from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o resign_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o he_o goâ—verns_v and_o illuminate_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o as_o for_o simple_a curiosity_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o ask_v or_o desire_v they_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n or_o profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o soul_n who_o be_v faithful_o dedicate_v to_o he_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o peter_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o to_o elijah_n that_o of_o gheazi_n where_o be_v there_o occasion_n from_o this_o for_o all_o the_o narrator_n idle_a jest_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20_o p._n of_o the_o narrative_a 3._o supposition_n the_o doctor_n start_v a_o great_a many_o question_n upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n p._n 31._o it_o be_v already_o tell_v in_o the_o english_a preface_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o not_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n but_o m._n a._n b._n do_v write_v all_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o publish_v 4._o pelagian_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o hetetodox_n sentiment_n of_o his_o new_a friend_n and_o to_o declare_v himself_o so_o much_o pelagian_a as_n to_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n and_o god_n for_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o impeachment_n of_o a._n b._n seem_v to_o import_v no_o less_o for_o he_o accuse_v she_o because_o she_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o she_o and_o god_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v with_o she_o in_o some_o ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n i_o think_v that_o all_o god_n work_n have_v be_v incomprehensible_a and_o that_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o any_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n and_o jesus_n have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o st._n paul_n declare_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o think_v all_o this_o do_v import_v some_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n and_o god_n if_o any_o will_v please_v to_o read_v the_o half_a sentence_n if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n in_o the_o original_a itself_o they_o will_v see_v how_o far_o she_o be_v from_o his_o insinuation_n of_o parallel_v herself_o with_o jesus_n christ_n 85._o or_o make_v herself_o equal_a with_o god_n if_o say_v she_o i_o shall_v say_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v real_o true_a and_o if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n 17._o so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v discern_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o any_o person_n so_o far_o shall_v you_o discern_v god_n live_v in_o they_o and_o no_o far_o the_o doctor_n wilful_o mistake_v she_o mean_v in_o the_o other_o passage_n he_o cite_v 37._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o conference_n 17._o p._n 128_o 129_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o that_o which_o clear_v it_o most_o she_o make_v not_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o doctrine_n as_o from_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v but_o that_o what_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o declare_v more_o dark_o by_o the_o prophet_n now_o about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n he_o declare_v they_o more_o manifest_o with_o such_o clearness_n and_o reason_n as_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v now_o a_o light_n not_o of_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o of_o show_v the_o approach_a and_o present_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v already_o the_o prophecy_n say_v she_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n will_v all_o of_o they_o very_o short_o be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_o have_v obscure_a prophecy_n because_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o all_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o entire_o accomplish_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o new_a one_o because_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n will_v himself_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o will_v give_v a_o entire_a accomplishment_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o so_o though_o sir_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o you_o hold_v these_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o work_n do_v always_o bear_v witness_n who_o the_o workman_n have_v be_v thus_o a._n b._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v cite_v no_o doubt_n when_o the_o doctor_n begin_v this_o narrative_a he_o resolve_v to_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o to_o curtail_v no_o passage_n that_o may_v qualify_v she_o mean_v but_o when_o he_o write_v against_o a._n b._n it_o will_v not_o do_v with_o he_o naturam_fw-la expellas_fw-la furcâ_fw-la licet_fw-la usque_fw-la recurret_fw-la 5._o consider_v m._n poiret_n be_v still_o alive_a the_o narrator_n shall_v have_v deal_v by_o he_o as_o a_o prudent_a man_n and_o a_o christian_a pastor_n he_o shall_v have_v please_v to_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n and_o error_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o will_v have_v find_v he_o easy_o convince_v of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o crack_a whimsical_a bigoted_a heterodox_n and_o blasphemous_a foul_n which_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_a minister_n who_o providence_n have_v discharge_v from_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o office_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o congregation_n through_o the_o misery_n of_o war_n he_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n a_o solid_a head_n a_o clear_a understanding_n a_o penetrate_a reason_n and_o judgement_n a_o cheerful_a temper_n and_o a_o sincere_a mind_n he_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o any_o party_n or_o person_n far_o than_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o value_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n because_o they_o contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rescue_v from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o because_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v conformable_a to_o her_o write_n he_o most_o firm_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v they_o transcribe_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o value_v no_o other_o sentiment_n nor_o reason_v but_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o unjust_a and_o unaccountable_a representation_n give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o narrator_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v make_v i_o give_v you_o this_o character_n of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a one_o his_o write_n be_v irrefragable_a evidence_n which_o whosoever_o disparage_v betray_v only_o the_o wrong_n set_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o understanding_n as_o for_o that_o letter_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v hasty_a excommunication_n of_o he_o and_o make_v he_o inconsiderate_o rank_v he_o with_o mahomet_n ebion_n
and_o corinthus_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n extort_a from_o he_o by_o one_o who_o some_o time_n before_o have_v go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o his_o change_n be_v disaprove_v by_o a._n b._n be_v enrage_v at_o she_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v well-meaning_a person_n from_o harken_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o her_o write_n because_o it_o be_v not_o foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n will_v communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o a_o woman_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o gospel_n spirit_n m._n poiret_n upon_o this_o occasion_n apply_v himself_o to_o show_v both_o the_o absurdity_n and_o falseness_n of_o the_o exception_n which_o otherways_o it_o may_v be_v will_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o mind_n 2._o that_o the_o doctor_n here_o again_o fall_v into_o his_o ordinary_a method_n of_o connect_v very_o distinct_a passage_n together_o and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o will_v put_v they_o into_o a_o right_a light_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o false_o translate_n some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o that_o adam_n some_o time_n after_o his_o creation_n have_v brutal_a inclination_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n there_o 3._o that_o m._n p._n consider_v the_o thing_n only_o in_o thesi_fw-la what_o evidence_n the_o scripture_n give_v of_o god_n purpose_n and_o design_n to_o make_v womankind_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o world_n when_o the_o other_o sex_n man_n through_o his_o pride_n and_o wisdom_n have_v render_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o it_o 4._o that_o if_o the_o narrator_n have_v be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o have_v show_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o m._n poiret_n proceed_v i_o be_o sure_a no_o candid_a reader_n will_v have_v subscribe_v the_o doctor_n be_v sentence_n they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o temoign_n 388._o des_fw-fr s._n ecrit_fw-fr that_o god_n be_v resolute_a in_o all_o his_o design_n and_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n that_o god_n make_v man_n for_o true_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o god_n and_o that_o he_o persist_v in_o this_o design_n through_o all_o generation_n that_o adam_n begin_v soon_o after_o his_o creation_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n god_n to_o prevent_v his_o total_a fall_n resolve_v to_o give_v he_o a_o helpmeet_a for_o he_o a_o woman_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a image_n shall_v shine_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v thereby_o raise_v unto_o god_n that_o this_o first_o eve_n thwart_v his_o design_n by_o turn_v man_n far_o away_o from_o god_n yet_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o design_n resolve_v to_o put_v his_o divine_a image_n in_o a_o woman_n and_o by_o she_o as_o by_o a_o second_o eve_n to_o reduce_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n 4â—3_n and_o that_o according_o he_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o of_o the_o serpent_n gen_n 3._o 15._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v point_v out_o in_o this_o prophecy_n by_o these_o word_n i_o will_v put_v for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o speak_v in_o a_o glorious_a body_n and_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o enmity_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n sanctification_n and_o all_o divine_a strength_n and_o virtue_n that_o we_o need_v against_o the_o enemy_n that_o the_o serpent_n head_n not_o be_v yet_o bruise_v jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v suppose_v far_a to_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n by_o make_v a_o woman_n his_o organ_n or_o instrument_n for_o exciting_a again_o and_o promote_a among_o man_n this_o enmity_n against_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o deserve_v excommunication_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o vile_a heretic_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v blasphemy_n be_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o heresy_n pertinacious_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o either_o 5._o the_o doctor_n ought_v to_o treat_v other_o with_o meekness_n and_o charity_n and_o equity_n lest_o he_o himself_o be_v tempt_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o which_o he_o unjust_o reproach_n other_o 165._o when_o he_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v sin_n which_o be_v so_o disagreeable_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o pernicious_a to_o his_o creature_n he_o tell_v we_o god_n have_v not_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o conduct_n his_o own_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o by_o sin_n his_o glory_n be_v exceed_o manifest_v as_o he_o manifest_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o power_n by_o create_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o so_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o infinity_n and_o vast_a wonderful_a reach_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil._n how_o can_v we_o have_v know_v god_n wonderful_a patience_n his_o meekness_n long_o suffer_v and_o forbearance_n and_o his_o strict_a and_o severe_a justice_n in_o distinguish_v the_o merit_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n what_o adorable_a instance_n of_o love_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n will_v have_v be_v want_v if_o sin_n have_v not_o give_v occasion_n for_o they_o if_o sin_n have_v not_o happen_v where_o will_v there_o have_v be_v place_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v dream_v of_o the_o stupendous_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n it_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v without_o sin_n that_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v under_o some_o inevitable_a fate_n but_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v free_a that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v by_o his_o wisdom_n if_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v admit_v god_n have_v have_v more_o honour_n and_o be_v more_o glorify_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n than_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v stay_v long_o say_v he_o upon_o this_o but_o it_o be_v pardonable_a see_v the_o importance_n and_o intricacy_n of_o the_o subject_n require_v it_o and_o see_v some_o have_v write_v volume_n upon_o this_o alone_a which_o very_o few_o have_v clear_v to_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o sum_n you_o see_v of_o the_o doctor_n be_v resolution_n be_v that_o god_n decree_v and_o resolve_v to_o permit_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n because_o by_o his_o way_n of_o manage_v it_o it_o will_v tend_v most_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o perfection_n and_o attribute_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a without_o it_o father_n forgive_v he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctor_n have_v write_v all_o this_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o very_a unfit_a resolution_n for_o convince_a of_o the_o atheist_n and_o deist_n non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la peccata_fw-la say_v st._n augustin_n vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la miseria_fw-la perfectioni_fw-la universitatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sed_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la animae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la velint_fw-la peccant_a si_fw-la peccaverint_fw-la miserae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la a._n b_o be_v write_n which_o the_o doctor_n so_o much_o despise_v do_v clear_a the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n far_o more_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o many_o who_o do_v read_v they_o without_o prejudice_n be_v full_o persuade_v 6._o spirit_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o narrative_a as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o a_o parallel_n draw_v up_o by_o a._n b._n betwixt_o she_o and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o misrepresentation_n and_o mistake_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o she_o call_v it_o a_o comparison_n not_o a_o parallel_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o in_o how_o many_o public_a sermon_n have_v the_o suffering_n and_o virtue_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o his_o master_n jesus_n christ_n will_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o preacher_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o or_o to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o type_n of_o he_o 2._o the_o comparison_n be_v between_o the_o second_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o first_o birth_n and_o not_o betwixt_o he_o and_o a._n b._n he_o may_v speak_v as_o she_o say_v out_o of_o a_o bush_n or_o out_o of_o a_o
ass_n but_o his_o spirit_n be_v still_o to_o be_v regard_v through_o all_o she_o be_v but_o the_o organ_n the_o instrument_n and_o the_o conduit_n but_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o power_n the_o live_a water_n and_o the_o pure_a truth_n come_v from_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o expression_n in_o the_o comparison_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o far_o she_o be_v from_o make_v a_o parallel_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o herself_o the_o child_n jesus_n say_v she_o gather_v disciple_n after_o he_o the_o second_o also_o will_v draw_v a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n to_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o first_o 4._o there_o be_v few_o serious_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v live_v in_o she_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n through_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n a_o prudent_a serious_a christian_a will_v not_o scoff_n at_o the_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o gospel_n spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o it_o 7._o understand_v as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o ten_o article_n her_o own_o defence_n be_v already_o give_v in_o the_o apology_n as_o i_o shall_v never_o desire_v to_o mock_v at_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o have_v the_o doctor_n live_v among_o the_o pharisee_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o as_o much_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o scorn_n and_o raillery_n that_o it_o be_v say_v a_o virgin_n betroth_v to_o a_o husband_n have_v conceive_v a_o son_n only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o now_o he_o divert_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o his_o light_n and_o foolish_a lest_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o virgin_n to_o turn_v a_o innocent_a raillery_n in_o conversation_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o any_o impure_a idea_n 49._o and_o utter_v 30_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o person_n of_o know_a gravity_n who_o never_o stay_v with_o a._n b._n though_o he_o great_o esteem_v she_o and_o with_o who_o her_o other_o friend_n have_v never_o any_o acquaintance_n to_o turn_v this_o i_o say_v into_o a_o impure_a jest_n and_o fix_v it_o upon_o she_o and_o her_o friend_n as_o their_o ordinary_a conversation_n show_v only_o how_o impure_a as_o well_o as_o malicious_a the_o imagination_n of_o some_o be_v who_o catch_v at_o all_o occasion_n to_o turn_v the_o most_o innocent_a thing_n that_o way_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o the_o narrator_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o majesty_n for_o than_o he_o lay_v furious_o about_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a society_n have_v a_o modest_a reflection_n upon_o the_o doctor_n be_v boast_v that_o he_o will_v overturn_v the_o quaker_n philadelphians_n quietist_n and_o pietist_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bourignianist_n all_o at_o one_o blow_n the_o doctor_n treat_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o insolence_n and_o scorn_n though_o what_o he_o say_v stand_v good_a after_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v yet_o reply_v the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n nor_o resolve_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n yet_o themselves_o say_v they_o do_v it_o viz._n by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o the_o postscript_n affirm_v what_o that_o author_n say_v of_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o rational_o state_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o enthusiastical_a delusion_n and_o imposture_n and_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v own_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o the_o doctor_n show_v himself_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o to_o flout_v at_o it_o and_o to_o scoff_n at_o author_n and_o write_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v there_o be_v many_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n as_o excellent_o represent_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v she_o other_o particular_a sentiment_n but_o commend_v her_o discretion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n now_o he_o who_o that_o author_n hope_n may_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o true_a character_n of_o she_o may_v be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o declamation_n about_o his_o vtopias_n and_o hennepin_n the_o doctor_n conclude_v with_o a_o uncommon_a strain_n of_o disdainful_a and_o boast_a word_n 〈…〉_z if_o he_o persist_v to_o amuse_v man_n with_o his_o narrative_n as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v a_o proof_n with_o how_o little_a candour_n he_o manage_n they_o and_o confound_v and_o â—â—akens_v the_o truth_n instead_o of_o clear_v it_o so_o he_o may_v be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o design_n and_o miss_v his_o aim_n come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o name_n he_o aspire_v after_o and_o make_v the_o write_n of_o m._n a._n b._n to_o be_v more_o value_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a he_o shall_v think_v himself_o unhappy_a for_o the_o more_o narrow_o they_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o sincere_a and_o serious_a person_n their_o worth_n will_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o they_o who_o clear_o see_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o these_o write_n will_v never_o be_v shake_v by_o his_o narrative_n and_o let_v he_o calumniate_v as_o he_o will_v it_o will_v still_o more_o and_o more_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a base_a and_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o learned_a and_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o write_n of_o that_o despise_a and_o pious_a virgin_n m._n aâ—t_n boâ—â—_n ignon_fw-fr will_v be_v admire_v and_o esteem_v when_o it_o will_v be_v quite_o forget_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o write_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourign_a detect_v it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v what_o mistake_v his_o passion_n and_o his_o rash_a and_o hasty_a judge_v of_o thing_n have_v make_v he_o run_v into_o and_o what_o mischief_n he_o do_v unto_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christianity_n how_o he_o entertain_v and_o divert_v the_o scoffer_n and_o the_o profane_a and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n before_o many_o serious_a person_n to_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o that_o by_o which_o they_o may_v reap_v unspeakable_a spiritual_a profit_n to_o their_o soul_n by_o his_o give_v such_o character_n of_o person_n and_o write_n which_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v people_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o desire_v none_o to_o sollow_v the_o instrument_n of_o these_o write_n but_o jesus_n christ_n only_o nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o authority_n but_o upon_o his_o only_a and_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o gospel_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o regard_n for_o her_o particular_a sentiment_n as_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o tend_v to_o make_v a_o new_a sect_n or_o divide_v christian_n or_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n but_o to_o unite_v we_o all_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o serious_o pursue_v this_o great_a design_n himself_o in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n his_o prejudices_fw-la will_v vanish_v as_o a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n that_o god_n may_v grant_v he_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v instant_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o humble_a heart_n be_v the_o earnest_n and_o daily_a prayer_n of_o sir_n etc._n etc._n postscript_n have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o m_n poiret_n to_o a_o friend_n i_o here_o send_v you_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o by_o which_o you_o will_v see_v with_o what_o a_o christian_a spirit_n he_o consider_v the_o doctor_n be_v unworthy_a usage_n of_o he_o nil_fw-la moror_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o ita_fw-la debacchetur_fw-la narrator_fw-la dicta_fw-la in_o sensus_fw-la horridos_fw-la &_o blasphemos_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la aversionem_fw-la svam_fw-la
nature_n than_o accomplish_v their_o proper_a wi_n to_o be_v perfect_o cure_v of_o original_a corruption_n be_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o the_o bless_a even_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n do_v while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n feel_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o resist_v the_o importunity_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o doctor_n add_v fail_n that_o neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o do_v a._n b._n give_v any_o instance_n of_o her_o fault_n except_o some_o levities_n before_o she_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o any_o where_o own_o the_o have_v sin_n i_o entreat_v that_o it_o be_v remark_v that_o what_o the_o doctor_n here_o diminish_o call_v some_o levities_n be_v by_o he_o egregious_o aggravate_v in_o his_o first_o narrative_n sect._n xx_o here_o he_o can_v find_v no_o instance_n of_o her_o fault_n and_o there_o he_o think_v he_o discover_v too_o many_o here_o he_o represent_v she_o as_o no_o where_o own_v that_o she_o have_v sin_n there_o he_o introduce_v she_o confess_v that_o she_o have_v run_v into_o a_o vain_a light_n and_o idle_a conversation_n follow_v the_o pleasure_n recreation_n and_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o scene_n of_o her_o life_n when_o he_o think_v it_o seasonable_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o delineate_v in_o all_o the_o shape_n of_o horror_n tell_v we_o 49._o that_o she_o suffer_v a_o eclipse_n for_o some_o year_n pride_n and_o ambition_n sensuality_n and_o covetousness_n prevail_v on_o she_o that_o she_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o her_o conscience_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la in_o effect_n he_o turn_v she_o into_o what_o form_n he_o please_v sometime_o she_o must_v be_v a_o goddess_n and_o at_o other_o time_n a_o very_a devil_n i_o judge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o impartial_a person_n author_n that_o the_o doctor_n have_v deal_v very_o unfair_o by_o that_o passage_n which_o he_o cite_v at_o the_o close_a of_o pag._n 5._o i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o entire_a i_o spend_v say_v she_o most_o of_o my_o time_n all_o alone_a in_o my_o chamber_n in_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o great_a grief_n for_o my_o have_v thus_o follow_v the_o way_v of_o the_o world_n 150._o i_o enter_v upon_o a_o very_a austere_a life_n use_v hard_a bed_n fast_v watch_a and_o wear_v sackcloth_n that_o so_o i_o may_v chastise_v my_o body_n i_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a i_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n not_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v by_o my_o own_o fault_n i_o can_v not_o sleep_v at_o night_n fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o shut_v my_o eye_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o great_a as_o none_o have_v ever_o commit_v the_o like_a not_o because_o i_o have_v do_v any_o wicked_a or_o evil_n action_n for_o all_o man_n esteem_v and_o honour_v i_o but_o because_o i_o have_v part_v with_o the_o ravish_a intercourse_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v with_o god_n that_o i_o may_v take_v my_o pleasure_n in_o the_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n after_o i_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o favour_n from_o god_n as_o merit_v my_o acknowledgement_n throughout_o all_o my_o life_n this_o sin_n appear_v to_o i_o so_o great_a as_o hell_n have_v no_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o it_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o body_n after_o have_v peruse_v this_o passage_n to_o write_v at_o the_o rate_n the_o doctor_n do_v without_o firm_o resolve_v to_o cross_v all_o the_o dictate_v of_o ingenuity_n and_o candour_n be_v this_o then_o no_o where_o to_o own_o that_o she_o have_v sin_n and_o to_o justify_v every_o thing_n that_o she_o say_v or_o do_v be_v there_o no_o instance_n of_o fault_n give_v here_o or_o do_v the_o doctor_n think_v that_o follow_v the_o world_n or_o turn_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n though_o but_o for_o some_o time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v but_o little_a veniai_fw-fr levities_n be_v there_o here_o no_o penitential_a acknowledgement_n make_v neither_o general_n nor_o particular_a what_o will_v the_o doctor_n have_v be_v there_o not_o here_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o very_a great_a fault_n and_o a_o very_a deep_a and_o sensible_a sorrow_n for_o they_o do_v she_o not_o high_o aggravate_v they_o both_z as_o to_o the_o gild_n they_o include_v and_o the_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v and_o do_v she_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o severity_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n be_v the_o doctor_n angry_a because_o she_o be_v not_o a_o great_a sinner_n or_o will_v her_o be_v so_o have_v recommend_v she_o the_o more_o to_o he_o the_o doctor_n translate_v 6._o that_o period_n word_n point_fw-fr que_fw-fr j'eusse_fw-fr fait_fw-fr aucunes_fw-fr manuvaises_fw-fr action_n very_o disingenous_o thus_o that_o she_o have_v never_o do_v evil_a whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v turn_v it_o you_o see_v not_o that_o she_o have_v do_v any_o wicked_a or_o evil_a action_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o never_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o not_o have_v do_v any_o wicked_a action_n the_o doctor_n be_v translation_n which_o be_v neither_o literal_a nor_o true_a though_o it_o serve_v his_o present_a turn_n make_v a._n b._n pretend_v to_o a_o absolute_a innocence_n and_o guiltlessness_n but_o by_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o just_a one_o the_o reader_n easy_o see_v that_o her_o word_n import_v only_o that_o she_o have_v not_o do_v any_o outward_a action_n that_o be_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a but_o than_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_n inward_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v never_o commit_v any_o gross_a and_o visible_a immorality_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a paragraph_n but_o particular_o from_o the_o reason_n that_o she_o there_o assign_v namely_o that_o eveevery_n one_o esteem_v and_o honour_v she_o they_o do_v so_o because_o they_o discover_v nothing_o in_o her_o outward_a carriage_n but_o what_o be_v modest_a sober_a and_o agreeable_a and_o i_o think_v none_o that_o consider_v well_o what_o they_o read_v will_v make_v any_o scruple_n to_o admit_v this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o what_o she_o assert_v though_o the_o doctor_n insinuate_v some_o will_n and_o thus_o though_o a._n b._n refuse_v that_o in_o the_o circumstance_n in_o which_o she_o then_o be_v she_o have_v not_o do_v any_o action_n that_o be_v visible_o scandalous_a yet_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n she_o acknowledge_v very_o penitent_o that_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o very_o great_a evil_n in_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o gain_v ground_n on_o her_o heart_n now_o though_o the_o doctor_n promise_v his_o reader_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o narrative_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a._n b_n pretence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n and_o not_o curtail_v passage_n yet_o let_v any_o that_o be_v unbiased_a judge_v if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o here_o and_o whether_o the_o nice_a and_o inquisitive_n have_v not_o need_v to_o consult_v her_o write_n and_o rather_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n than_o his_o partial_a account_n and_o whether_o in_o fine_a though_o he_o engage_v in_o his_o letter_n pag._n 28._o that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o faithful_a in_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n upon_o oath_n whether_o i_o say_v this_o promise_n of_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a security_n for_o rely_v on_o his_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o fall_v frequent_o into_o such_o inadvertency_n or_o misrepresentation_n as_o these_o the_o doctor_n set_v down_o the_o return_n which_o she_o make_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o m._n serarius_n very_o faint_o other_o i_o will_v impart_v to_o you_o some_o period_n of_o it_o 115._o in_o effect_n say_v she_o my_o only_a fear_n be_v lest_o i_o shall_v not_o continue_v faithful_a to_o my_o god_n and_o i_o can_v bear_v with_o they_o who_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o man_n be_v impeccable_a i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o great_a error_n and_o self-presumption_n in_o they_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v m._n serarius_n how_o he_o be_v present_a when_o she_o rehearse_v before_o several_a person_n the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a defection_n of_o her_o youth_n which_o she_o here_o relate_v again_o with_o a_o fresh_a sorrow_n and_o
express_o bear_v 15._o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o she_o own_o and_o other_o conduct_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o such_o as_o will_v tend_v only_o to_o gratify_v pride_n and_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o carnal_a interest_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o a._n b._n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o doctor_n for_o ease_v the_o mind_n of_o curious_a girl_n by_o show_v they_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o fate_n as_o he_o very_o pious_o jest_n pag._n 18._o he_o fall_v very_o foul_a on_o m._n p._n â—_o narrat_fw-la p._n 49._o as_o if_o he_o and_o other_o descend_v to_o the_o light_n and_o wanton_a railleries_n of_o the_o profane_a for_o relate_v a_o much_o more_o innocent_a jest_n though_o i_o think_v his_o half_a page_n look_v like_a that_o sort_n of_o wit._n the_o doctor_n seldom_o narrate_v any_o thing_n a._n b._n say_v or_o do_v or_o be_v say_v of_o she_o but_o he_o push_v it_o to_o a_o excess_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o a_o height_n that_o be_v never_o intend_v however_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o great_a many_o instance_n of_o god_n have_v discover_v the_o secret_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o illuminate_v person_n all_o than_o he_o can_v aim_v at_o must_v be_v to_o evince_v the_o nullity_n of_o this_o pretence_n as_o to_o a._n b._n 5._o 22._o to_o say*_n that_o a._n b._n require_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o her_o say_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o do_v she_o very_o great_a injustice_n for_o since_o very_o plain_o and_o frequent_o she_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_n that_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v the_o standard_n and_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o so_o do_v she_o own_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n and_o deference_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o neither_o she_o nor_o any_o other_o saying_n ought_v to_o pretend_v to_o 2._o look_v say_v she_o with_o a_o suspicious_a eye_n upon_o any_o thing_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o as_o come_n from_o god_n in_o case_n you_o find_v my_o doctrine_n not_o entire_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o she_o will_v have_v her_o say_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o value_n of_o what_o she_o say_v be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o its_o conformity_n to_o they_o this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v not_o to_o put_v the_o scripture_n and_o her_o say_n in_o the_o same_o balance_n or_o to_o require_v a_o equal_a respect_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o both_o the_o doctor_n now_o that_o he_o peruse_v a._n b_n write_n can_v not_o but_o remark_n this_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o bring_v not_o in_o these_o into_o his_o account_n of_o a._n b._n why_o this_o will_v spoil_v the_o design_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o world_n altogether_o in_o black_a and_o horrid_a shape_n but_o say_v the_o doctor_n what_o she_o deliver_v must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a._n b._n to_o be_v true_o inspire_v yet_o his_o consequence_n will_v not_o follow_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o one_o very_o pertinent_o express_v it_o quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la procedunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v of_o equal_a truth_n but_o not_o of_o equal_a authority_n for_o though_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v of_o god_n yet_o if_o any_o person_n do_v not_o know_v or_o doubt_v if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n nor_o right_a to_o such_o a_o person_n obedience_n as_o those_o thing_n who_o divine_a origin_n be_v allow_v by_o universal_a consent_n although_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o person_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o obedience_n to_o thing_n thus_o reveal_v as_o to_o god_n himself_o several_a book_n that_o be_v now_o universal_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o some_o time_n doubt_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o question_v book_n though_o real_o of_o divine_a original_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o these_o that_o be_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a 6._o instance_n if_o the_o doctor_n can_v hit_v on_o any_o period_n in_o a._n b.'s_n book_n that_o can_v give_v the_o least_o colour_n to_o a_o invidious_a consequence_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o that_o candour_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n pag._n 32._o n._n 7._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o whole_a passage_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v as_o it_o be_v 85._o if_o say_v she_o i_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o but_o because_o it_o be_v real_o true_a and_o if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v discern_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o any_o person_n so_o far_o shall_v you_o discern_v god_n live_v in_o they_o and_o no_o far_o so_o that_o its_o never_o good_a to_o follow_v person_n for_o themselves_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o you_o shall_v discover_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o now_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o improvement_n which_o the_o doctor_n make_v of_o this_o passage_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o thing_n which_o import_n excellency_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o christian_n his_o follower_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o we_o must_v alter_v our_o idea_n of_o these_o thing_n according_a as_o we_o different_o apply_v they_o either_o to_o he_o or_o they_o our_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v so_o in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n because_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a source_n and_o original_a of_o all_o spiritual_a light_n he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 14._o this_o same_o very_a title_n he_o give_v all_o his_o faithful_a follower_n but_o will_v any_o body_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o in_o that_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o no_o sure_a for_o we_o conceive_v of_o they_o only_o as_o subordinate_a luminary_n which_o receive_v all_o their_o light_n and_o heat_n from_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n assure_v timothy_n that_o by_o do_v what_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o 16._o he_o will_v save_v both_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o we_o must_v not_o entertain_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o save_v when_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o timothy_n that_o we_o have_v when_o we_o attribute_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n just_o so_o though_o our_o lord_n use_v concern_v himself_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o these_o which_o a._n b._n have_v in_o this_o period_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n or_o that_o she_o intend_v they_o shall_v indeed_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o passage_n plain_o enough_o determine_v that_o she_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o see_v my_o life_n and_o practice_n you_o will_v see_v that_o i_o imitate_v and_o transcribe_v in_o my_o conversation_n the_o divine_a quality_n of_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n for_o god_n who_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v uniform_o in_o all_o his_o child_n imprint_n these_o character_n of_o himself_o on_o they_o all_o and_o as_o much_o of_o these_o as_o you_o discern_v in_o i_o so_o far_o do_v you_o discern_v god_n in_o i_o and_o your_o see_v i_o exemplify_v they_o before_o you_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n will_v be_v a_o inducement_n to_o you_o to_o imitate_v they_o and_o so_o to_o know_v god_n true_o for_o than_o we_o true_o know_v god_n when_o we_o imitate_v his_o perfection_n if_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o
sin_n since_o which_o time_n it_o can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o to_o have_v one_o good_a thought_n for_o this_o cause_n job_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o none_o of_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v so_o miserable_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o be_v man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o he_o a_o divine_a nature_n 4._o all_o must_v grant_v this_o and_o say_v with_o your_o friend_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n see_v he_o live_v supernatural_o have_v subject_v his_o humane_a part_n to_o his_o divine_a and_o make_v his_o flesh_n die_v that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o his_o spirit_n and_o despise_v temporal_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v embrace_v eternal_a but_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v all_o those_o natural_a person_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o have_v put_v to_o death_n the_o old_a adam_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o if_o they_o have_v labour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o revive_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n which_o contradict_v the_o sensuality_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o overcome_v all_o natural_a sensuality_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v while_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o pleasure_n or_o sensuality_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o imitate_v he_o far_o les_fw-fr to_o tend_v to_o his_o perfection_n they_o believe_v indeed_o by_o a_o imaginary_a speculation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a truth_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o they_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n to_o imitate_v he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o love_v rather_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n than_o to_o be_v quicken_v into_o the_o new_a which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 6._o thus_o it_o be_v that_o those_o poor_a soul_n flatter_v themselves_o to_o their_o ruin_n while_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n nor_o live_v without_o sin_n because_o of_o their_o great_a frailty_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o resolve_v to_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v only_o two_o way_n the_o one_o of_o salvation_n the_o other_o of_o damnation_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n he_o who_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v can_v find_v life_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v die_v for_o ever_o therefore_o my_o dear_a child_n do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o poor_a blind_v one_o who_o have_v fill_v their_o understanding_n with_o error_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n withdraw_v from_o the_o world_n since_o he_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o who_o love_v the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v rich_a in_o will_n and_o proud_a in_o heart_n love_v their_o fleshly_a sensuality_n while_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o live_v without_o sin_n because_o of_o their_o great_a frailty_n which_o if_o they_o understand_v aright_o they_o will_v use_v mean_n to_o overcome_v it_o and_o he_o who_o feel_v his_o heart_n cleave_v to_o riches_n will_v not_o possess_v they_o but_o will_v put_v they_o far_o away_o from_o he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n do_v who_o throw_v all_o their_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o if_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o so_o frail_a as_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n he_o will_v shun_v office_n greatness_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v the_o poverty_n and_o lowliness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o hâ—_n find_v himself_o so_o frail_a as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v delicate_a thing_n without_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n he_o will_v take_v the_o coarse_a meat_n and_o drink_v proportionable_o to_o support_v the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o nature_n wean_a it_o from_o all_o sensuality_n or_o fleshly_a apperite_n but_o man_n do_v not_o feel_v themselves_o too_o frail_a to_o iudulge_v their_o body_n in_o all_o its_o appetite_n and_o pleasure_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v too_o frail_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n or_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n 7._o this_o sentiment_n be_v so_o erroneous_a that_o i_o will_v be_v ashune_v to_o refute_v it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o see_v so_o many_o soul_n possess_v with_o it_o especial_o among_o those_o of_o calvin_n reformatiâ—on_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v inculcate_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o cradle_n since_o in_o effect_n we_o see_v that_o all_o their_o practice_n be_v found_v upon_o it_o while_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o with_o this_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o strive_v to_o imitate_v he_o since_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v this_o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o false_a theology_n yet_o every_o one_o follow_v after_o it_o lean_v upon_o a_o break_a reed_n 8._o for_o that_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o former_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n yea_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o attention_n no_o more_o than_o they_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v who_o he_o have_v often_o ask_v if_o they_o can_v say_v it_o with_o attention_n and_o they_o all_o answer_v they_o can_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o they_o be_v merchant_n of_o great_a trade_n and_o spirit_n who_o find_v out_o all_o sort_n of_o invention_n for_o gain_v of_o money_n with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o care_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o disengage_v for_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o attention_n for_o where_o their_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o attention_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o two_o so_o contrary_a thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o they_o have_v purge_v their_o soul_n from_o covet_v earthly_a good_n and_o as_o careful_o apply_v their_o understanding_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o without_o doubt_n they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o attention_n but_o may_v also_o have_v attention_n serious_o upon_o continual_a prayer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o much_o recommend_v to_o we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o never_o to_o cease_v 9_o but_o those_o poor_a ignorant_n think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o fair_a word_n as_o they_o please_v man_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v too_o frail_a to_o do_v any_o good_a far_o less_o can_v they_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n for_o these_o excuse_n will_v condemn_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o their_o frailty_n they_o will_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o poverty_n humility_n and_o patience_n that_o they_o may_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o another_o will_v do_v that_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o god_n have_v through_o all_o the_o same_o power_n and_o can_v do_v by_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o power_n be_v not_o limit_v provide_v that_o man_n give_v no_o hindrance_n
deceitful_a and_o transitory_a world_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n i_o will_v therefore_o despise_v and_o forget_v they_o that_o i_o may_v think_v only_o upon_o durable_a good_n which_o will_v never_o end_v if_o you_o will_v accompany_v i_o you_o may_v do_v it_o for_o god_n have_v create_v you_o free_a place_v you_o between_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o you_o may_v choose_v which_o you_o please_v best_a the_o fire_n will_v warm_v you_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o have_v riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o water_n will_v make_v you_o to_o embrace_v penitence_n that_o you_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o three_o enemy_n of_o your_o eternal_a bliss_n you_o have_v already_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o to_o quit_v the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o effect_n you_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_o do_v therefore_o you_o can_v accompany_v i_o until_o you_o shall_v be_v altogether_o free_a from_o earthly_a good_n and_o shall_v have_v quit_v the_o desire_n of_o please_a man_n for_o these_o thing_n will_v always_o make_v you_o stumble_v in_o our_o journey_n 13._o for_o sometime_o a_o man_n must_v lose_v or_o spend_v earthly_a good_n upon_o occasion_n respect_v eternity_n which_o will_v be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v yet_o any_o affection_n for_o these_o good_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternity_n we_o must_v often_o displease_v men._n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v not_o his_o disciple_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n upon_o earth_n but_o war_n between_o father_n and_o son_n brother_n against_o brother_n husband_n against_o wife_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o will_v travel_v towards_o eternity_n must_v fight_v against_o all_o those_o who_o travel_n towards_o the_o world_n even_o though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o near_a kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n for_o if_o one_o will_v shake_v that_o he_o may_v please_v they_o he_o will_v never_o arrive_v at_o eternity_n for_o they_o will_v still_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o way_n without_o come_v to_o the_o end_n for_o our_o near_a relation_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n when_o they_o will_v not_o accompany_v we_o we_o must_v therefore_o quit_v the_o desire_n of_o please_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o who_o forsake_v not_o father_n mother_n sister_n brethren_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o whereby_o he_o show_v what_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n those_o aught_o to_o have_v who_o will_v travel_v towards_o eternity_n 14._o they_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v to_o be_v employ_v only_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o no_o long_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n or_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v our_o sensuality_n second_o a_o man_n must_v leave_v off_o the_o desire_n of_o please_a man_n since_o in_o please_v they_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v displease_v god_n because_o their_o desire_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o those_o of_o god_n and_o respect_v only_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v approve_v that_o we_o shall_v abandon_v the_o world_n and_o its_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o which_o they_o partake_v so_o long_o as_o we_o possess_v they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o you_o see_v why_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v lose_v their_o friendship_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n and_o undertake_v this_o war_n into_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o engage_v we_o against_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o near_a relation_n 15._o people_z think_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o preserve_v peace_n among_o they_o which_o i_o grant_v so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v travel_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternity_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a in_o this_o world_n than_o peace_n and_o concord_n between_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n but_o when_o they_o detain_v or_o hinder_v we_o from_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n we_o must_v break_v that_o peace_n which_o ominate_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o last_o plague_n when_o man_n shall_v promise_v to_o themselves_o peace_n and_o security_n than_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o utter_a ruin_n thus_o it_o befall_v a_o person_n who_o undertake_v to_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o will_v maintain_v peace_n with_o those_o who_o yet_o travel_n towards_o the_o world_n we_o must_v declare_v war_n against_o they_o if_o they_o retard_v or_o hinder_v we_o from_o advance_v towards_o eternity_n for_o their_o friendship_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o they_o can_v give_v we_o but_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mean_a of_o our_o damnation_n for_o these_o two_o point_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o please_v man_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o a_o great_a many_o even_o well-meaning_a person_n 16._o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o affection_n for_o earthly_a thing_n we_o can_v travel_v towards_o eternity_n we_o must_v be_v altogether_o free_a and_o aspire_v only_o after_o our_o bless_a country_n take_v for_o our_o necessity_n the_o least_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o we_o finish_v our_o voyage_n the_o least_o of_o honour_n of_o office_n of_o money_n of_o apparel_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o we_o can_v and_o with_o this_o we_o shall_v indeed_o travel_v together_o towards_o eternity_n adn_o cheerful_o perform_v the_o voyage_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o way_n labour_n care_n suffering_n persecution_n contempt_n reproach_n prison_n or_o death_n all_o this_o will_v seem_v light_n to_o we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o eternal_a blessedness_n for_o if_o he_o who_o travel_v after_o the_o world_n think_v himself_o happy_a in_o gain_v money_n by_o his_o pain_n care_n or_o labour_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o who_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a reward_n in_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o stop_v to_o gather_v up_o the_o sand_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o will_v be_v very_o heavy_a to_o he_o in_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n i_o advise_v you_o therefore_o to_o cast_v it_o far_o from_o you_o and_o then_o i_o will_v take_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o accomplish_v our_o journey_n in_o expectation_n of_o which_o i_o remain_v your_o faithful_a friend_n in_o god_n a._n b._n amsterdam_n octob._n 23._o 1670._o finis_fw-la i._o the_o ill_a entertainment_n such_o a_o apology_n will_v meet_v with_o ii_o the_o apologistâ—_n pâ—â—posâ—to_o write_v it_o notwith_o stand_v and_o why_o iii_o write_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o they_o and_o their_o author_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o all_o iu._n not_o to_o read_v they_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n v._o the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o apology_n i._o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v and_o not_o who_o say_v it_o matt._n 13._o 55._o two_o she_o treat_v otherwise_o iii_o none_n ought_v to_o take_v man_n sentiment_n on_o trust_n from_o other_o especial_o enemy_n iu._n nor_o to_o weigh_v they_o by_o the_o system_n and_o opinion_n of_o men._n v._o she_o own_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o test_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o last_o and_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o the_o butt_n of_o all_o her_o write_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eva._n pref._n pag._n 110._o vi_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n of_o two_o sort_n essential_a and_o accessary_a vii_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n viii_o her_o profession_n of_o faith_n prefix_v to_o all_o her_o write_n ix_o her_o sentiment_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o her_o confession_n x_o the_o essential_o man_n create_v only_o to_o love_v god_n a._n renouv_n de_fw-fr l._n espr_fw-la evang._n pref._n p._n 102._o 102._o ibid._n p._n 6._o 6._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 1._o p._n 138._o renovu._n pr._n p._n 12._o endue_v for_o that_o end_n with_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o other_o divine_a quality_n quality_n man_n have_v damn_v himself_o by_o turn_v his_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n iâ—id_v pref_o p._n 100l_n 100l_n ib._n p._n 128._o his_o misery_n now_o now_o ibid._n jesus_n christ_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o they_o all_o man_n so_o by_o nature_n and_o can_v recover_v themselves_o themselves_o ibid._n p._n 102._o 102._o ibid._n p_o 103._o to_o recover_v the_o
love_n of_o god_n man_n must_v now_o live_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n penitence_n pierre_n de_fw-fr touche_n p._n 3â—9_n no_o salvation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o jesus_n christ_n only_o have_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o get_v out_o of_o it_o it_o ib._n p._n 310._o no_o salvation_n without_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n god_n renouv_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la pref_o p_o 25._o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o pledge_n suffer_v and_o merit_v for_o man._n man._n antechr_n dec_fw-la part_n 2_o p._n 41_o 74._o 74._o ibid._n part_n 3._o p._n 48_o 49._o 49._o pierre_n de_fw-fr touche_n p._n 3_o 8_o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n eu._n part_n 1._o p._n 156._o jesus_n christ_n life_n be_v our_o copy_n how_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n god_n renouv_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n eu._n pref_o p._n 128_o 129._o none_o save_v by_o christ_n but_o who_o obey_v his_o gospel-law_n and_o follow_v him_z him_z pierre_n de_fw-fr touche_n p._n 310._o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o remedy_n for_o man_n evil_n evil_n renouv_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n eu._n avaunt_o pref_o p._n 22._o all_o good_a from_o god_n all_o evil_a from_o man_n man_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 3._o p._n 69_o etc._n etc._n the_o one_o essential_a command_n command_n acad._n des_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o p._n 47_o etc._n etc._n the_o essence_n of_o virtue_n and_o sin_n sin_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o p._n 57_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v just_a good_a and_o true_a true_a acad._n des_fw-fr theol_n part_n 1._o p_o 62_o etc._n etc._n not_o much_o speculative_a knowledge_n but_o resignation_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o faculty_n to_o god_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n xi_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o truth_n xii_o that_o they_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n appear_v 1._o from_o scripture_n xiii_o 2._o from_o the_o father_n s._n aug._n the_o doctrine_n chr._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 22_o 19_o 35._o etc._n etc._n fourteen_o her_o own_o declaration_n that_o her_o great_a and_o only_a aim_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o lay_v no_o stress_n on_o the_o accessary_a truth_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l._n espr_fw-la eu._n pref_o p._n 110_o 111_o 112_o etc._n etc._n xv._n her_o write_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v though_o other_o may_v have_v do_v as_o well_o xvi_o some_o peculiar_a character_n of_o her_o write_n and_o sentiment_n 1._o the_o clear_a distinction_n betweeen_n the_o essential_o and_o accessory_n l'_fw-mi etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 40_o 41._o xvii_o 2._o the_o relation_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n have_v to_o one_o another_o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n evang._n part_n 2._o n._n 81._o part_n 3._o n._n 39_o 48._o xviii_o 3._o her_o most_o amiable_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o conf_n 7_o 14_o 15._o part_n 2._o conf_n 1._o part_n 3._o conf_n 1_o 2_o 18._o renouv_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espâ—it_fw-fr evang._n preface_n n._n 15_o etc._n etc._n etc._n vâ—s_fw-la deus_fw-la una_fw-la veritas_fw-la una_fw-la salus_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o prima_fw-la atque_fw-la summa_fw-la essentum_n ex_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quantume_v quia_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mors._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la mortem_fw-la fecit_fw-la nec_fw-la laetatur_fw-la in_o perditione_n vivorum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la summa_fw-la essentia_fw-la esse_fw-la facit_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o essentia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mors_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la cogit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la moritur_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la moritur_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la penitus_fw-la morirentur_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la pervenirent_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la quantum_fw-la minus_fw-la essentiae_fw-la participant_fw-la corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vita_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quantulumcunque_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la per_fw-la vitam_fw-la manet_fw-la corpus_fw-la ergo_fw-la magis_fw-la subjacet_fw-la morti_n &_o ideo_fw-la vicinius_fw-la est_fw-la nihilo_fw-la quapropter_fw-la vita_fw-la quae_fw-la fructu_fw-la corporis_fw-la delectata_fw-la negligit_fw-la deum_fw-la inclinatur_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la &_o ista_fw-la est_fw-la nequitia_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la amat_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vita_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la amatur_fw-la fit_a corruptibile_fw-la ut_fw-la fluendo_fw-la deserat_fw-la amatorem_fw-la suum_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la hoc_fw-la amando_fw-la deseruit_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la vero_fw-la corpus_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la ante_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la optimum_fw-la post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la imbecillum_fw-la &_o morti_n destinatum_fw-la quanquam_fw-la justa_fw-la vindicte_fw-la peccati_fw-la sit_fw-la plus_fw-la tamen_fw-la clementiae_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la severitatis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la suadetur_fw-la a_o corporis_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la aternam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la amorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la opportere_fw-la converâ—i_fw-la et_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la cum_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la gratia_n concordans_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bonorum_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la amaritudine_fw-la poenarum_fw-la crudiamur_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n cap._n 11_o 12_o 15_o oâ—con_n diâ—_n tom_fw-mi 3._o c._n 13._o hos_fw-la 13_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 8._o be_v 27._o 4._o xix_o 4._o their_o tendency_n to_o union_n and_o concord_n lum_n enteneb_fw-mi part_n 3._o letter_n 2._o rom._n 14._o 2_o etc._n etc._n xx._n 5._o the_o 〈…〉_z from_o 〈…〉_z xxi_o 6._o the_o lead_n to_o a_o true_a reformation_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'esp_n eu._n sainte_n visiere_n novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 160._o joh._n 14._o 6._o c._n 10._o 9_o xxii_o 7._o the_o take_v off_o from_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n tomb_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n p._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11_o joh._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o mat._n 2._o 26._o and_o c._n 6._o 22._o ps_n 25._o 9_o joh._n 8._o 12._o jam._n 3._o 17._o be_v 29._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 2_o 3._o jam._n 3._o 15._o be_v 29._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 27._o tomb_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n p._n 1._o let_v 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n la_fw-fr sainte_n visiere_n de_fw-fr imitat_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4â—_n xxiii_o 8._o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o they_o xxiv_o 9_o the_o convince_a force_n of_o they_o recueil_n des_fw-fr temoignage_n novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 166._o 170._o xxv_o 18._o the_o just_a and_o excellent_a representation_n of_o the_o trush_n of_o christianity_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la evang._n etc._n etc._n xxvi_o 11._o the_o divine_a explication_n of_o holy_a scripture_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'espr_fw-la eu._n p._n 1._o her_o caution_n and_o rule_n for_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n la_fw-fr dern_a misericorde_fw-la de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr avantprop_v n._n 135_o 136_o 139_o 140_o 146_o 147_o 148._o eodem_fw-la certe_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o credenda_fw-la &_o intelligenda_fw-la s._n scriptura_fw-la quo_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la th._n a_o kemp._n micah_n 6._o 8._o matt._n 22._o 37_o 40._o ezek._n 18._o 27_o 28._o s._n aug_n dâ—_n doct._n chr._n l._n 1._o ch_n 36._o xxvii_o 13._o the_o clear_n of_o difficulty_n in_o a_o few_o word_n acad._n des_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o ch_n 1_o 2._o xxviii_o 13._o the_o take_a man_n off_o from_o the_o dispute_a theology_n la_fw-fr sainte_n visier_n tomb._n de_fw-fr laâ—auss_n theol._n etoile_n du_fw-fr mat._n p._n 37._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 4_o etc._n etc._n xxxi_o 14._o the_o singular_a manner_n of_o the_o write_v they_o they_o recueil_n des_fw-fr temoign_n p._n 84_o 85_o etc._n etc._n xxx_o 15._o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o life_n and_o practice_n recueil_n de_fw-fr temoign_n la_fw-fr vie_n de_fw-fr m._n a._n b._n xxxi_o a_o sum_n of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o her_o own_o l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 34._o 2._o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ib._n p._n 41_o 42_o renovu._n part_n 2._o p._n 121_o 122_o 223._o xxxii_o 3._o st._n augustin_n rule_n for_o judge_v of_o sentiment_n sentiment_n de_fw-fr doct._n christiana_n lib._n 1._o c._n 36._o xxxiii_o 1._o before_o the_o fall_n 1._o no_o deformity_n in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n le_fw-fr novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 34._o 2._o man_n create_v to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o quality_n of_o his_o soul_n lum_n en_fw-fr teneb_fw-mi part_n 1._o let_v 15._o 3._o a_o body_n give_v he_o where_o by_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o creation_n ibid._n 4._o the_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o that_o body_n le_fw-fr novu._n ciel_fw-fr p_o 44_o 45_o 51_o 74._o 92._o l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 3_o 10._o 5._o man_n capable_a of_o produce_v his_o like_a ibid._n p._n 33._o 6._o adam_n
do_v tlus_n produce_v one_o to_o who_o the_o divine_a nature_n unite_v itself_o ibid._n p._n 32_o 33._o 7._o he_o begin_v to_o be_v too_o much_o immerse_v in_o sensible_a delight_n and_o the_o woman_n make_v to_o prevent_v his_o fall_n ibid._n p._n â—6_n 63_o 64_o 65._o xxxiv_o 2._o of_o man_n fall_n etc._n etc._n 1._o she_o sin_z and_o lead_v man_n to_o sin_n too_o ibid._n p._n 57_o 2._o the_o horrid_a corruption_n that_o flow_v from_o thence_o to_o his_o soul_n l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n evang._n avant_fw-fr pr._n p._n 16_o 17_o pref_o p._n 11_o 12_o 13._o to_o his_o body_n l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 6._o 3._o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n ibid._n p._n 5._o 4._o to_o all_o mankind_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'espr_fw-la evang._n pref._n p_o 22_o 23._o xxxv_o 3._o the_o mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n obtain_v pardon_n for_o he_o upon_o term_n and_o become_v his_o surety_n l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 122._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n evang._n pref_n p._n 21_o 25_o 30._o 2._o his_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v now_o a_o state_n of_o labour_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n part_n 2._o p._n 89_o 90_o 91_o etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o life_n of_o penitence_n enjoin_v he_o renovu._n â—de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n pref._n p._n 44_o 45._o etc._n etc._n 4._o jesus_n christ_n clothes_v himself_o with_o his_o mortality_n to_o recover_v he_o l'_fw-mi etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 122._o 123_o etc._n etc._n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n pref_o p._n 38_o 39_o 50._o 5._o we_o be_v teach_v now_o by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o need_n of_o bodily_a visâ—ons_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n part_n 2._o p._n 99_o xxxvi_o 6._o the_o present_a state_n 1._o no_o true_a christian_n at_o present_a acad_n des_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o cap._n 9_o 2._o christendom_n a_o babel_n conâ—us_fw-la des_fw-fr ouur_fw-fr de_fw-fr babel_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gloss_v away_o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o let_v 1._o 4._o antichrist_n reign_v now_o l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p_o 98_o 99_o 100_o antich_n decouv_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 1._o p._n 31._o part_n 3._o p._n â—9_n 5._o the_o churchman_n the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o evil._n temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 2_o p._n 50_o 76._o 6._o god_n last_o judgement_n begin_v l'etoile_n du_fw-fr mâ—tin_n p._n 107_o 108_o etc._n etc._n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o p._n 151_o 188._o part_n 3._o p._n 29._o xxxvii_o 5._o the_o state_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 1._o god_n will_v renew_v his_o gospel_n spirit_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n pref._n p._n 125._o 2._o and_o will_v fulfil_v his_o propose_v of_o live_v with_o man_n forever_o on_o earth_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o p._n 145._o part_n 3._o p._n 83._o la_fw-fr derniere_n mesericorde_fw-fr p_o 157_o 158._o 3._o and_o â—enew_v all_o his_o work_n into_o 〈◊〉_d primitive_a integrity_n 〈…〉_z renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la 〈◊〉_d part_n 2._o p_o 131_o 132_o 1st_a light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o p._n 148._o 4._o and_o the_o malignity_n banish_v from_o all_o le_fw-fr novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 127_o 128_o 129._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n euâ—ng_v part_n 2._o p._n 132_o 133._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o p._n 153._o 5._o man_n restore_v to_o his_o first_o state_n etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p_o 93._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o p._n 169._o xxxviii_o these_o sentiment_n not_o damnable_a thirty-nine_o they_o clear_v the_o doâ—ctrines_n of_o christianity_n xl._o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 80._o gen._n 1_o 31._o 2._o as_o to_o the_o beauty_n of_o man_n body_n 3._o as_o to_o man_n be_v create_v to_o produce_v his_o kind_a kind_a gen._n 1._o 27._o etoile_n du_fw-fr mat._n p._n 64_o 68_o gen._n 1._o 31._o gen._n 2_o 18._o 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v of_o adam_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n eu._n part_n 2._o p._n 98._o etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 32_o 33._o 33._o exod._n 3._o 2._o 6._o 6._o c._n 13_o 21_o 21_o c._n 33_o 9_o 11._o 11._o c._n 33._o 2_o 3._o 3._o ib._n v._n 22_o 23._o 23._o ch_n 14._o 28_o 35._o dr._n scot_n christian_a life_n part_n 2._o vol._n 2._o p_o 233_o to_o 258._o 5._o that_o sin_n do_v strange_o deform_v man._n 6._o and_o the_o creature_n creature_n rom._n 8._o 20._o 20._o v_o 22._o 22._o v_o 21._o 7._o that_o all_o man_n be_v propagate_v of_o adam_n both_z as_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n eph._n 2._o 3._o aug._n de_o lib._n arb_n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o item_n epist_n hieron_n ad_fw-la de_fw-fr orig._n animarum_fw-la 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o truâ—_n christiani_n acad._n de_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o c._n 9_o light_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 1._o conf_n 2_o 9_o that_o christendom_n be_v a_o babel_n confus_n des_fw-fr ouur_fw-fr de_fw-fr babel_n 10._o that_o mâ—â—_n gloss_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lawâ—_n oâ—â—esus_fw-la christ_n tomb_v la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n p._n 1._o let_v 1._o matt._n 16._o 24._o 11._o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n antichr_n decouv_n light_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 1._o conf_n 5._o 12._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o evil._n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o conf._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 4_o 9_o novu._n ciel_fw-fr let_v 5._o p._n 147._o 165._o la_fw-fr sainte_n visiere_n ch_n 1_o 2_o 3._o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fauss_n theol._n part_n 1._o let_v 1_o 9_o 〈…〉_z judgement_n light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o con._n 2_o 29._o mat._n 24._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 14._o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v renew_v renew_v rom._n 8._o 21._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 1._o 1._o act._n 3._o 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d renascentia_fw-la secundus_fw-la ortus_fw-la restauratio_fw-la that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v reign_v for_o ever_o on_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o bless_a bless_a ps_n 96._o and_o 98._o 98._o dan._n 7._o 27._o 27._o zech._n 14._o 6_o etc._n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 10._o rev._n 11_o 15._o 15._o rev._n 21._o 2._o 2._o rev._n 22._o 5._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 3._o conf._n 7._o xli_o that_o those_o sentiment_n be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 66._o mat._n 11._o 25._o joh._n 8._o 8._o graditur_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la cum_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la revelat_fw-la se_fw-la humilibus_fw-la that_fw-mi intellectum_fw-la parvulis_fw-la aperit_fw-la sensum_fw-la puris_fw-la mentibus_fw-la &_o abscondit_fw-la grattam_fw-la curiosis_fw-la &_o superbis_fw-la ratio_fw-la humana_fw-la debilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o falli_fw-la potest_fw-la fides_n autem_fw-la vera_fw-la falli_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la th._n a_o kemp_n de_fw-fr imit_fw-la chr._n lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o sect_n 4._o xlii_o that_o this_o account_n be_v just_a and_o they_o who_o give_v contrary_a representation_n be_v not_o fair_a i._o there_o be_v a_o general_a disposition_n to_o judge_v rash_o ii_o the_o write_n and_o person_n of_o a._n b._n thus_o treat_v iii_o the_o unjust_a measure_n of_o her_o adversary_n iv._o their_o spirit_n and_o temper_n like_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matt._n 23._o 29_o 30._o v._o prejudices_fw-la clear_v 1._o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n antich_n decouv_n part_n 2._o p._n 9_o 10._o pierce_v dâ—_n touch._n p._n 111_o 112._o antich_n decouv_n p._n 2._o n_o 314122._o antich_n decouv_n part_n 2._o n._n 5._o lavice_n continuè_fw-fr p._n 553_o 554._o pierce_n de_fw-fr touch._n p._n 114._o vi_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n vii_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viii_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n due_a by_o man._n le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 1._o p._n 83._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'espr_fw-la evang_v avantprop_v n._n 35._o preface_n n._n 33_o 40._o 47_o 67._o 103_o 138_o 139_o 140._o le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 1._o n._n 59_o 61_o 64._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'espr_fw-la eu._n pref._n n._n 52._o ibid._n n._n 35._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n evang._n avantprop_v n._n 34_o 35._o le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n p._n 1._o n._n 107_o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 2._o conf_n 11._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n p._n 2._o n._n 105_o 106_o et_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la cum_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la gratia_n concordans_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bonorum_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la amaritudine_fw-la paenarum_fw-la
crudiamur_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 15._o ix_o of_o a_o state_n of_o purification_n after_o this_o life_n l'eroile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr let._n 25_o 26._o le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n p_o 1._o n._n 53_o 66._o gul._n forbesii_n considerationes_fw-la modestae_fw-la &_o purificae_fw-la p._n 266_o 267_o x._o of_o predestination_n tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fauss_n theol._n part_v 2._o let._n 3._o l'acad_n des_fw-fr scav_fw-mi theoi_fw-fr p._n 1._o ch_n 1._o le_fw-fr novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 25_o etc._n etc._n le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 1._o n._n 22_o 56_o 67_o 109._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 3_o conf._n 22._o xi_o of_o freewill_n academic_n de_fw-fr scau._n theol._n p._n 1._o ch_n 1_o 2._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 3_o conf._n 2_o 21_o 22._o le_fw-fr novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 67._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'espr_fw-la evang_v avantprop_v n._n 11._o 18_o 24_o 25_o 31._o 31._o vides_fw-la quantum_fw-la boni_fw-la desit_fw-la corpori_fw-la cui_fw-la desunt_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la manibus_fw-la male_a utitur_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n operatur_fw-la vel_fw-la saeva_fw-la vel_fw-la turpia_fw-la sine_fw-la pedibus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la si_fw-la aspiceres_fw-la fatereris_fw-la de_fw-la esse_fw-la integritati_fw-la corporis_fw-la plurimum_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la nocendam_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la vel_fw-la seipsum_fw-la dehonestandum_fw-la pedibus_fw-la uteretur_fw-la male_a uti_fw-la pedibus_fw-la non_fw-la negare_n oculis_fw-la hanc_fw-la lucem_fw-la videmus_fw-la formasque_fw-la internoscimus_fw-la corporum_fw-la oculis_fw-la tamen_fw-la plerique_fw-la pleraque_fw-la agunt_fw-la turpiter_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la militare_fw-la cogunt_fw-la libidini_fw-la et_fw-la vides_fw-la quantum_fw-la bonum_fw-la desit_fw-la in_o fancy_n si_fw-la oculi_fw-la desint_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la adsunt_fw-la quis_fw-la hos_fw-la dedit_fw-la nisi_fw-la bonorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la largitor_fw-la deus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ista_fw-la probas_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intuens_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la male_a his_o utuntur_fw-la laudas_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la dedit_fw-la bona_fw-la sic_fw-la liberam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la recte_fw-la vivere_fw-la opportet_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o divinitùs_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o potius_fw-la eos_fw-la damnandos_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la bono_fw-mi male_n utuntur_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la dederit_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la fatearis_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ergo_fw-la oculum_fw-la concedas_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la amisso_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la recte_fw-la vivendum_fw-la non_fw-la impeditur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la libera_fw-la tibi_fw-la videtur_fw-la nullum_fw-la bonum_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la recte_fw-la nemo_fw-la vivit_fw-la non_fw-la 1._o enim_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tam_fw-la firm_a atque_fw-la intime_fw-la sentio_fw-la quam_fw-la i_o habere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la eaque_fw-la i_o moveri_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquâ—d_fw-la fruendum_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la meum_fw-la dicam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la si_fw-la voluntas_fw-la qua_fw-la volo_fw-la &_o nolo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la quapropter_fw-la cui_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la siquid_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la male_a facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la mihi_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la bone_fw-la deus_fw-la i_o fecerit_fw-la nec_fw-la bene_fw-la aliquid_fw-la faciam_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la potius_fw-la datam_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o bono_fw-mi deo_fw-la satis_fw-la apparet_fw-la motus_fw-la autem_fw-la quo_fw-la huc_fw-la atque_fw-la illuc_fw-la convertitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la esset_fw-la voluntarius_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la potius_fw-la potestate_fw-la neque_fw-la laudandus_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la superiora_fw-la neque_fw-la culpandus_fw-la homo_fw-la esset_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiora_fw-la detorquet_fw-la quasi_fw-la quendam_fw-la cardinem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la neque_fw-la omnino_fw-la monendus_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la istis_fw-la neglectis_fw-la aeterna_fw-la vellet_fw-la adipisci_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la male_a nollet_fw-la vivere_fw-la vellet_fw-la autem_fw-la bene_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la monendum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la quisquis_fw-la existimat_fw-la de_fw-la hominum_fw-la numero_fw-la exterminandus_fw-la est_fw-la s._n august_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitr_n lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o 18._o ibid._n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o xii_o of_o grace_n acad._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d theolog_n p._n 1._o c._n 1._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n pref._n n._n 22._o academic_n theol._n p._n 1._o c._n 1._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o cons_n 8._o acad._n de_fw-fr theol._n p._n 1._o c._n 1_o 2._o xiii_o of_o the_o divine_a prescience_n l'_fw-mi etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 157_o divine_a dialogue_n part_v 1._o p._n 80_o 81_o etc._n etc._n fourteen_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o of_o perfection_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n evang._n avant_fw-fr prop._n p._n 18_o 19_o renoâ—v_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n part_n 2._o p._n 66_o 67_o 68_o aveagiement_n des_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr p._n 60._o the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n as_o to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n dr_n henry_n more_n s_o divine_a dialogue_n dial._n 5._o â—_o p._n 117._o â—_o p._n 422._o 422._o rom._n 5._o 5._o 5._o rom._n 13._o 10._o 10._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 3_o 4._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n etc._n serm._n 291._o the_o temp_n temp_n luk._n 1._o 5_o 6._o m._n poiret_n oeconomie_n divine_a tom._n 6._o p._n 467_o 468_o 469_o etc._n etc._n xv._n of_o impeccability_n not_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n tomb._n de_fw-fr f._n th._n part_n 2._o p._n 115_o 116_o etc._n etc._n xvi_o of_o the_o inferior_a will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n incline_v to_o please_v itself_o solid_a virtue_n part_n 2._o lett._n 6._o acces_fw-la lett._n the_o reasonableness_n of_o her_o sentiment_n in_o this_o heb._n 4._o 15._o xvii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 159_o 16â—_n etc._n etc._n the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o sentiment_n l'oecon_n divine_a part_v 3._o p._n 299_o 300_o etc._n etc._n xviii_o of_o reason_n la_fw-fr sainte_n visiere_n tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr â—ausse_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1_o let._n 12._o appel_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr part_n 2._o p._n 58_o 59_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o man._n m._n poiret_fw-la de_n erud_v solid_n supersic_n &_o falsa_fw-la xix_o of_o form_v a_o new_a sect._n le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 2._o p._n 45_o 46._o xx._n that_o she_o despise_v not_o sermon_n sacrament_n pastor_n le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 2._o p._n 199_o 200_o etc._n etc._n le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 2._o p._n 74_o 75._o xxi_o nor_o reject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 2_o p._n 78_o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o p._n 101._o lum_n nec_fw-la en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr p._n 2._o p._n 81._o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o p._n 17_o 18._o 18._o homâ—_n itaque_fw-la flde_n spe_fw-mi &_o charitate_fw-la subnixuâ—_n eaque_fw-la inconcusse_fw-la retinens_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la scripture_n nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la instruendos_fw-la itaque_fw-la multi_fw-la per_fw-la hac_fw-la tria_fw-la in_o solitudine_fw-la sine_fw-la codicibus_fw-la vivunt_fw-la unde_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la arbitror_fw-la jam_fw-la completum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la evacuabuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la longuae_fw-la cossabunt_fw-la sive_fw-la scientia_fw-la destruetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr doctr._n chr._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 36._o xxii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n etc._n etc._n tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fauss_n theol._n part_v 2._o p._n 155._o psal_n 14._o 2_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v make_v she_o and_o her_o write_n the_o mean_a of_o renew_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n tomb._n de_fw-fr fauss_n theol._n part_v 2._o p_o 161_o 162._o temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 2._o p._n 43_o 44_o 61_o 62._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o preface_n apologâ—t_fw-la p._n 21_o 2d_o 23._o xxiii_o the_o accusation_n of_o pride_n 1._o that_o she_o exaâ—ted_v herself_o above_o prophet_n apostle_n pierre_n de_fw-fr touch._n p._n 257._o ibid._n p._n 209._o 2._o that_o she_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o have_v read_v they_o etc._n etc._n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 1._o p._n 136_o 137._o 3._o that_o she_o call_v herself_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n tomb._n de_fw-fr f._n theol._n part_v 2._o p._n 41_o 42_o 43._o ibid._n p._n 58._o 4._o that_o she_o extol_v herself_o as_o a_o pattern_n joh._n 8._o 52_o 53._o psal_n 119._o 99_o 100_o xxiv_o o_o her_o affix_v doctrine_n on_o other_o which_o they_o deny_v joh._n 7._o 20._o ezek._n 9_o 9_o be_v 22._o 13_o 28._o 15._o mal._n 3._o 14._o vide_fw-la pref_o apolog_fw-la le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 1._o p._n 90._o xxv_o of_o wrong_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n aug._n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n lib._n 3._o c._n 27_o m._n weyeri_fw-la effata_fw-la eff._n 1_o aug._n de_fw-fr doct_n chr._n l_o 1._o c_o 39_o light_n of_o the_o world_n conf._n 28._o xxvi_o of_o tautology_n and_o repetition_n sâ—e_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o abad_n p._n 1._o s._n
proposal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cambray_n xxiv_o pere_fw-fr du_fw-fr bois_n and_o sâ—me_v maâ—â—s_n esteem_v she_o xxv_o the_o jesuit_n disturâ—_n her_o xxvi_o the_o bishop_n grant_v her_o desire_n xxvii_o the_o clergy_n incense_v against_o she_o xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n retract_v his_o permission_n xxix_o she_o wait_v on_o her_o mother_n at_o her_o death_n keep_v her_o father_n house_n he_o marry_v and_o she_o retire_v xxx_o life_n in_o great_a solitude_n at_o st._n andrew_n xxxi_o i_o disturb_v by_o a_o insolent_a youth_n xxxii_o be_v force_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o war._n xxxiii_o do_v the_o last_o office_n to_o her_o father_n and_o succeed_v to_o her_o mother_n good_n xxxiv_o nothing_o in_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man._n xxxv_o st._n saulieu_n accost_v she_o xxxvi_o she_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o a_o hospital_n of_o orphan_n xxxvii_o her_o frequent_a sickness_n there_o xxxviii_o st._n saulieu_n persecution_n of_o she_o thirty-nine_o her_o delivery_n from_o he_o and_o his_o end_n xl._o she_o turn_v her_o house_n into_o a_o cloister_n xli_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o child_n sorcery_n xlii_o their_o declaration_n xliii_o no_o ground_n to_o disbelieve_v this_o story_n or_o that_o the_o world_n swarm_v with_o such_o xliv_o the_o parent_n accuse_v she_o to_o the_o magistrate_n xlv_o 〈…〉_z xlvi_o malefice_n to_o take_v a_o way_n her_o life_n xlvii_o she_o withdraws_z to_z gaunt_z and_o mechlin_n xlviii_o be_v esteem_v by_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n there_o xlix_o particular_o by_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n l._n go_v to_o holland_n li._n â—_o sick_a at_o amderdam_n and_o be_v visit_v by_o person_n of_o all_o persuasion_n tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 2._o letter_n 1._o lii_o write_v here_o some_o of_o her_o book_n liii_o mr._n de_fw-fr cort_n cast_v into_o a_o dun_a geon_n by_o the_o jansenist_n liv._o her_o concern_v for_o he_o and_o his_o deliverance_n lv._o they_o peâ—â—n_v he_o in_o holstein_n lvi_o her_o long_a sickness_n lvii_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n have_v leave_v she_o his_o right_n to_o noordstrand_n lviii_o they_o persecute_v she_o therefore_o lix_n she_o go_v to_o holstein_n lx._n the_o quaker_n write_v and_o she_o answer_v lxi_o some_o anabaptist_n of_o friesland_n come_v to_o she_o lxii_o their_o behaviour_n lxiii_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a persecution_n lxiv_o the_o pastor_n of_o holstein_n be_v alarm_v lxv_o she_o be_v persecute_v at_o flensbourg_n lxvi_o at_o husum_n and_o rob_v of_o her_o print_n press_v book_n and_o papâ—rs_n lxvii_o general-major_a vanderwyck_n appear_v for_o she_o lxviii_o the_o pastor_n write_v against_o she_o lxix_o she_o live_v in_o great_a secrecy_n and_o hazard_n at_o sleswick_n the_o people_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o pastor_n lxx_o the_o scatter_v the_o sheet_n of_o her_o book_n discover_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o pastor_n lxxi_o the_o court_n give_v her_o protection_n lxxii_o she_o give_v in_o a_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n lxxiii_o the_o church_n man_n prevail_v lxxiv_o she_o go_v to_o hambourg_n lxxv_o her_o exercise_n and_o write_n there_o lxxvi_o she_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pastor_n there_o lxxvii_o go_v to_o lutzburg_n in_o friesland_n lxxviii_o her_o employment_n and_o write_n there_o lxxix_o long_o sickness_n lxxx_o persecute_v anew_o by_o her_o servant_n sorcerer_n lxxxi_o by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o protect_v she_o lxxxii_o the_o pretence_n for_o it_o and_o the_o true_a cause_n lxxxiii_o go_v to_o franeker_n lxxxiv_o her_o death_n lxxxv_o her_o character_n matth._n 26._o 48._o 73._o temoign_n de_fw-fr vertie_n part_v 1._o p._n 146._o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 3_o letter_n 1._o nu_fw-la 17_o 18._o avis_n salut_fw-fr let_v 133._o i._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o letter_n ii_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o writer_n of_o narrative_n und_fw-ge character_n iii_o these_o want_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourignanism_n detect_v iv._o the_o first_o author_n rash_a and_o spiteful_a charge_n against_o a._n b._n v._o a._n b._n vindicated_n from_o the_o 1_o of_o blasphemous_a priâ—â—_n parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr p._n 127._o temoig_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 2._o p._n 47._o ibid._n p._n 59_o 60._o iâ—id_fw-la p._n 81_o â—â—_o vi_o from_o the_o 2._o that_o she_o overturn_v priesthood_n etc._n etc._n etc._n sâ—_n be_v 1._o vii_o from_o the_o 3_o of_o uncharitableness_n etc._n etc._n etc._n p._n 63_o 161_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 6_o 12._o ps_n 14._o 3._o mic._n 7._o 2._o 2._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 1._o p._n 47._o 47._o â—emo_fw-la igâ—_fw-la de_fw-la veâ—iâ—e_fw-la part_v 2._o p._n 71._o viii_o from_o the_o 4_o of_o 〈…〉_z the_o design_n 〈…〉_z ix_o from_o the_o 5_o of_o her_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n p_o 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v apology_n p._n 59_o etc._n etc._n light_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 139._o light_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 142._o x._o from_o the_o 6_o of_o her_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n p._n 159_o etc._n etc._n xi_o from_o the_o 7_o of_o her_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a notion_n notion_n see_v the_o apology_n p._n 72._o etc._n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 180._o etc._n etc._n xii_o the_o undiscreet_a treatment_n of_o m._n poiret_n pag._n 127_o etc._n etc._n xiii_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o zeal_n wrong_v level_v fourteen_o the_o doctor_n the_o author_n of_o the_o narrative_n the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o noiseâ—_n xv._n great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n xvi_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o sect._n xvii_o his_o uacharitableness_n to_o his_o countryman_n xviii_o in_o both_o the_o narratives_n he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n xix_o his_o disin_n genuity_n in_o his_o narration_n xx._n appear_v in_o his_o unjust_a way_n of_o form_v her_o character_n 1._o by_o piece_v together_o half_a sentiment_n from_o different_a place_n 2._o by_o borrow_v piece_n of_o it_o from_o her_o avow_v enemy_n enemy_n nar._n 1._o p._n 75._o 3._o by_o obtrude_a false_a translation_n rev._n 4._o 14_o 4._o by_o affirm_v thing_n as_o say_v of_o she_o without_o give_v evidence_n evidence_n preface_n §._o 2._o 2._o p._n 3._o §._o 3._o p._n 5._o §._o 4._o 5._o by_o draw_v consequence_n contrary_a to_o their_o principle_n which_o their_o say_n do_v not_o infer_v and_o they_o express_o disclaim_v nar._n 1._o p._n 18._o §._o 10._o etc._n etc._n la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr de_fw-fr bonnes_fw-fr ames_o p._n 186_o &c_n &c_n xxi_o the_o dr_n great_a mistake_v as_o to_o the_o regard_v require_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o men._n see_v apology_n p._n 14._o etc._n etc._n xxii_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o a._n b._n be_v high_o esteem_v not_o adduce_v by_o the_o doctor_n nor_o those_o adduce_v sufficient_o disprove_v as_o 1._o her_o sanctity_n sanctity_n see_v apology_n p._n 137._o the_o doctor_n not_o faithful_a in_o relate_v the_o proof_n of_o her_o sanctity_n sanctity_n see_v apology_n p._n 42_o 43._o xxiii_o his_o reason_n against_o her_o sanctity_n disprove_v and_o she_o vindicate_v from_o 1._o that_o of_o a_o light_n and_o vain_a conversation_n 2._o from_o follow_v she_o own_o humour_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n 3._o from_o her_o disobedience_n toâ—her_o parent_n 4._o from_o covetousness_n because_o of_o her_o law_n suit_v suit_v vie_v ext_a â—_o 49._o 49._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z ibid._n n._n 57_o 57_o viâ—_n ext_a n._n 52_o 54._o 54._o ib._n n._n 5_o 49_o 51._o 51._o ib._n p._n 180._o 180._o ib._n and_o part_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr n._n 9_o p._n 163._o 163._o parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr p._n 67._o 67._o vie_v ext_a p._n 186._o 186._o auâ—s_n salut_n p._n 86._o 86._o vie_v continuèâ—_n cap._n 12._o p._n 128_o 129._o temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_v 2._o p_o 3â—2_n 303_o 303_o avertis_fw-la contre_fw-fr les_fw-fr tremb_v p_o 213_o etc._n etc._n xxiv_o 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n xxv_o 2._o her_o knowledge_n of_o secret_a thought_n not_o disprove_v xxvi_o 3._o her_o foretell_v thing_n to_o coâ—e_n not_o disprove_v disprove_v apology_n p._n 230._o etc._n etc._n xxvii_o 4._o the_o supernatural_a mean_n of_o her_o knowledge_n not_o disprove_v xxviii_o 〈…〉_z c._n 3â—_n n._n 5_o 6_o 〈…〉_z xxix_o just_a remark_n upon_o what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d narra_fw-la 1._o p._n 75._o ibid._n p_o 76._o xxx_o some_o remark_n upon_o the_o second_o narrative_n 1._o he_o persist_v in_o his_o false_a representation_n 2._o in_o his_o curtailing_n and_o glossing_n nar._n 2._o p_o 4._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 2._o p._n 84._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 1._o p._n 92._o nar._n 2._o p._n 5._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v â—_o p._n 39_o 3._o make_v question_n upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n 4._o he_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o join_v with_o the_o pelagian_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o conf._n 13._o p._n 85._o 85._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o d._n c._n nar._n p._n 36_o 37._o 5._o a_o just_a character_n of_o m_o poiret_n and_o the_o narrator_n unchristian_a deal_n with_o he_o consider_v tem._n des_fw-fr s._n ecrit_fw-fr p._n 387_o 388._o ibid._n p._n 402_o 4â—3_n d._n c's_o essay_n part_v 2._o pag._n 163_o 164_o 165._o 6_o the_o narrator_n mistake_v as_o to_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o jes_n christ_n first_o birth_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o gospel_n spirit_n 7_o his_o rash_a censure_n of_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v narr_n 2._o p._n 49._o 8._o he_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z i._o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o the_o letter_n ii_o remark_n upon_o doctor_n cock_n bourn'_v letter_n to_o his_o friend_n 1._o h._n judge_v other_o condemn_v himself_o himself_o letter_n p._n 2._o 2._o unjust_a 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 9_o c._n â—_o pag._n â—â—_o 3._o the_o doctor_n in_o danger_n by_o become_a hâ—s_n own_o interpreter_n interpreter_n pag._n 30._o 4._o not_o just_a in_o make_v of_o character_n 5._o make_v a_o controversy_n where_o there_o be_v none_o a._n b_n write_n valuable_a for_o their_o plainness_n simplicity_n and_o disinterestedness_n 7._o the_o doctor_n be_v prenciple_n not_o friendly_a to_o st._n paul_n etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 23._o 8._o his_o rudeness_n to_o a._n b_n friend_n 9_o his_o rudeness_n to_o the_o philadelphian_a iii_o remark_n upon_o the_o second_o narrative_n 1._o a._n b_n pretence_n to_o sanctity_n not_o so_o high_a at_o he_o describe_v they_o for_o she_o do_v not_o exalt_v herself_o above_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o corruption_n solid_a virtue_n part_n 2._o p._n 71._o she_o own_v her_o fail_n fail_n 1_o narrat_fw-la p._n 49._o in_o that_o very_a passage_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n vie_v ext_a p._n 150._o 150._o pag._n 6._o he_o most_o injurious_o mistake_v and_o translate_v some_o of_o a._n b_n word_n put_v malicious_a gloss_n upon_o other_o other_o tomb._n dela_n faus_n theol._n part_n 2._o let_v 14._o p._n 115._o ibid._n ibid._n pag._n 7._o pag._n 2._o 2._o a._n b._n â—as_o make_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n christianity_n a_o nar._n p._n 11._o 3._o her_o expression_n about_o moses_n chair_n no_o mark_n of_o pride_n pride_n 2_o nar._n p._n 11._o pierre_n dâ—_n touche_n p._n 286._o 4_o her_o pretence_n to_o knowledge_n not_o such_o as_o he_o describe_v they_o 2_o nar._n p._n 15._o 5._o that_o she_o require_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o her_o say_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a 2_o nar._n p._n 20_o 22._o 22._o lum_n en_fw-fr ten_o part_n i._n pag._n 2._o 6._o the_o doctor_n draw_v unjust_a and_o invidicus_n consiquence_n 1._o instance_n instance_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o p._n 85._o matt._n 5._o 14._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o 16._o pag._n 32._o second_o instance_n instance_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o conf._n 17._o p._n 128_o 129_o 7._o the_o doctor_n be_v ignorance_n of_o a._n b.'s_n princâ—ples_n appear_v 2._o nar._n p._n 33._o n._n 7._o iv._o a_o 〈◊〉_d suruâ—r_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v whole_a performance_n with_o reflection_n on_o his_o undisercet_a zeal_n 2_o nar._n p_o 55._o letteâ—_n p._n 21._o v._o 5._o the_o writer_n apologize_v for_o himself_o i._o god_n alone_o lovely_a motive_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o good_n ii_o 2._o the_o soul_n likeness_n to_o he_o iii_o 3._o of_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n iv._o 4._o the_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n v._o 5._o his_o mercy_n to_o become_v the_o saviour_n of_o man._n vi_o 6._o his_o inacrnation_n vii_o 7._o his_o annihilation_n viii_o 8._o his_o become_v a_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n ix_o 9_o his_o become_v a_o priest_n x._o 10._o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n even_o for_o his_o enemy_n xi_o 11._o the_o advantage_n of_o divine_a love_n xii_o 12._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o earthly_a love_n of_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n xiii_o 13._o nothing_o lovely_a but_o god_n 14._o without_o he_o all_o be_v folly_n and_o misery_n